WORLD REPORT Outside agitators for democracy From the U.S., Chinese students fight on
hina’s democracy movement was unrest from outside would be futile. Ear- not all flower power. Behind the lier exile movements, like that of Sun C harmony in Ticnanmen Square Yat-sen, which helped overthrow the were rival factions, whose secrecy and Ch’ing dynasty in 1911, relied on allies leadership struggles sometimes mim- and uprisings within the country. But no icked the Communist regime the stu- organized resistance can operate today dents were demonstrating against. Since under the totalitarian thumb of Deng. the June 4 massacre, Beijing’s Revolu- Glimmers of opposition burn on in tion Central has moved to the United China: Isolated acts of sabotage, an illegal States, which has the world’s biggest student gathering, a letter threatening Sntingent of mainland students outside terrorist killings. Some student activists in «Jhina and now the largest number of the United States concede that while their Chinese activists anywhere. Factionalism own movement is avowedly nonviolent, had been transplanted even earlier. It the violence of others can enhance their reached B-movie dimensions last week bargaining power. A fringe group is urg- ing Taiwan to launch commando raids. when, on the eve of a nationwide “unity” vvu iu ui IIIUUUI. rrepunrig IU uizinuuie uit: conference in Chicago, But virtually everyone agrees that a large-scale several Chinese student upheaval is unlikely. “I groups played capture can’t conceive of an up- the flag with the best- rising in China in the known living symbol of near future,” says Su the student revolt, the Shaozhi, one of China’s flamboyant hunger leading intellectuals, striker Wuer Kaixi. who escaped the Deng Wuer, who was dragnet in early June smuggled out of China and attended the Paris in early June and then and Chicago meetings. kept under tight securi- Su and others also dis- ty in Paris for several miss chances of an Army weeks, was spirited revolt, at least as long as away from O’Hare Air- the powers behind the port to stop him from June crackdown, Deng Wuer Kaixi flying on to Boston, as Xiaoping and President he had planned, or from Yang Shangkun, are railing into the hands of rival groups. A alive and in control. Safe haven. Asking Washington to few days later, he appeared on a Chicago This leaves militant students abroad with platform, along with other prominent es- two missions: Keeping the Tienan- men spirit working to ensure their own safety by capees, including Yan Jiaqi, a political alive by assembling archives, pamphleteering persuading Congress to waive requirements that adviser to China's recently purged party and somehow beaming their message back they return home anytime soon. So far, they boss. Their object was to boost the effort home, and keeping up indirect pressure on have proven remarkably effective lobbyists. by U.S.-based Chinese students lo weld Beijing by lobbying foreign governments for Representative Joe Barton (R-Tex.), who dozens of local organizations and a host economic boycotts. The reasoning behind the introduced a bill that would extend the students’ sanctions campaign is simple. China is already of aspiring politicians into a single de- visas, noted that Chinese lobbying has been so heading for economic crisis. Withholding mocracy movement. A week earlier in energetic that he received 800 letters about the credit, investment and certain kinds of trade Chinese in one week, more than on any issue Paris, Wuer and Yan were among the will not only hasten its decline but also apart from catastrophic health care for the founders of a Front of Democratic Chi- strengthen the hand of the remaining reformers elderly. Senate Majority Leader George na, intended to lead a worldwide resis- in their battle with hard-liners. Professor Su Mitchell (D-Mc.) acknowledges that he got in- tance struggle. It remains to be seen also argues for suspending academic volved in drafting protective legislation for the whether these will be competitive or co- exchanges to reinforce Beijing’s sen.se of Chinese as a result of student operative campaigns. quarantine. America’s academic ’ Dreams am! illusions. Exiles from Deng Xiaoping's China, stranded students and senior dissidents alike, have potent persuasion. He says that he will attach dreams but few illusions. Their aim is to mun.iy . 'morph divide..' on * hi. j the Mitcheli-Dole amendment, now part oust the regime that ordered tanks to MJIC. rations foo- ■ peer, can- > of a threatened immigration act, to suc- crush the democracy movement. B»u mors are going a r -ad j cessiye bills until it gets they know that any attempt to foment students now r passed. All the u the U.S are : pending bills would allow students to U.S.NE-.VS & WORLt REPORT, t v r. 7 . 19*9 expired visas have applied for this special status. HISTORY LESSONS The crackdown has concentrated the students’ minds on the dangers they face. Harvard’s Chinese Student Association polled Dissidents some 600 students throughout the country and found that, whereas 58 percent intended to then and now return to China before the massacre, fewer than 1 percent arc sure about returning now; 30 percent want to become permanent U.S. resi- or 40 years, the Communist dents, up from 4 percent, and an additional 54 Party has inculcated Chinese F youth with tales of the revolu- percent are waiting to see which way the political winds blow in China. tionary ardor of their forebears. Threat and retribution. Some Chinese History books extol the student students report cold political drafts even on demonstrators of the 1920s and U.S. campuses. These have come in the form of 1930s for their acts of courage and WANTED threatening visits from Chinese consular love of motherland. They credit FOR officials, mysterious telephone calls and the protesters with awakening a harassment by fellow students acting as nationalist spirit in the Chinese informers. One Harvard activist moved to a people and ultimately sweeping new apartment and obtained an unlisted phone the Communists to power. This number after receiving a call with Chinese spring, as students of a new gener- funeral music in the background. Intimidation ation took to the streets calling for is a two-way street. The computer networks, political reform and an end to which Chinese students use to coordinate official corruption, it was apparent strategy, have recently carried lists of the that they had learned their history names of children of high-ranking Chinese lessons well. Too well, in fact. Last npno XlJop'y week, the Communist Party closed dissident magazine, China Spring leaders studying in this country, with the implied, anonymous threat. the Beijing University history de- Fear of retribution has been reinforced by partment to further enrollment. reports from Beijing about the use of television The U.S. role. Chinese students film to identify protesters. An official of the abroad also draw justification for New York consulate confirmed that it has been their political actions from official videotaping demonstrations in the United Communist Party history. When States. Even so, many thousands of Chinese Sun Yat-sen, the grandfather of students have joined the struggle over the past the modern Chinese state, set out several months. At a press conference in late to establish a democratic republic, June, for instance, some 300 students who were he turned for support to Chinese card-carrying members of the Communist Party communities in Hawaii and main- publicly renounced their membership. Attempts land U.S. and to students in Japan at intimidation notably failed to restrain the and Europe. In October, 1911, the participants in the Chicago meeting, who victory of Sun’s United League in denounced the “murderous” Chinese regime. Wuchang was the death knell of But they slopped short of calling for the over- the moribund Ch’ing dynasty. throw of China’s Communist Party. A decade later, some of China’s As seasoned experts in Marxist hair- most prominent personalities cut splitting, Chinese know the weight of words. their political teeth in Europe. In And they know, too, that their hopes for a 1921, Chou En-lai helped found a democratic China must rest, at least in the first Chinese Communist Party in Par- stage, on forces within the Communist Party is. He returned to China to orga- itself. “We can’t expect an opposition party to nize worker uprisings and was emerge even in 10 years,” says Ding Xueliang, China’s Premier for 26 years until a Harvard activist. “What we hope is that his death in 1976. reasonable elements in the party will turn it in Not all returning students have new directions.” For this to happen, Ciiinese fared so well. In 1930, 28 Mos- say. pressure must be applied cow-trained ideologues returned Phone work. Organizing from Poston home to lead China’s fledgling Communist movement. But the re- remain in the U.S. for three or four years and turned students soon found them- allow them to work, unless the President selves on a coiiision course with certifies that it is safe for them to return to Mao. Spouting Marx, they insisted China. • h f ivvnli'finn h<* wnn in lTi/»
houses for goingbeyond .»;> administra- from all sides. The 40,000 Chinese stu- ! dents '.be lion measure that: give: Chinese stu- ar's U.S. are one source. Politi- • cians and ei;;: .s vlao backed a more agrarian- dents a -single yegrace and requires their businessmen in the U.S., Eu- | rope and Japan are a oriented approach. Mao, the tried them to declareneed for o safe ild make • ignifican t ot her. .evolutionary, ultimately gained the tipper haven, which cot them marked hand: the 28 > . • ids sank into ianominv. men in Beijing’s ■\ c-. Only about ?. a ."75?.,' ?•’^cFa^G'jRS- *~i'1 Sisan Ls.vrance i more than 2,tX'0 with m Washington K.:! c*» uvl U S.NEWS AREPORT. ACT ' ’9£S 35 'ACRID CHINESE HUNT FOR TURKIC MUSLIM STUDENT LEADER OERKESH
(MUHAMMED ERKIN ALPTEKIN)
Despite the condemnation of western nations, the Chinese authorities are continuing the executions, and mass detention of those who participated in last month's pro-democracy demonstrations and their hunt for student leaders who played a prominent role in the protests.
Wuer Kaixi is one of the student leaders whom the Chinese authorities are hunting for.
His real name is Oerkesh. His family name is Devlet. He is 21 years old, a Uygur, Born in Hi, in Eastern Turkestan, (known in the West as Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region), on February 17, 1968, in the midst of the Cultural Revolution, when the aging Mao Zedong formented social unrest in the name of class struggle.
Throughout the rigors of this period, Oerkesh's father remained a member of the Party and spent years translating the works of Marx, Lenin and Mao from Chinese into Uygur. When thousands of Chinese Intellectuals were forced out of the cities to work as peasants in the countryside, Oerkesh's father went willingly. The strain and exposure left his legs paralyzed for years after-ward, but he neither complained nor criticized the party.
A precocious child who read insatiably, Oerkesh often visited his grandparents in Ili, near the Kazakistan border, to learn Uygur. But he spent most of his boyhood and schoool years in % Beijing.
In 1984 the family moved to Urumchi, the capital of Eastern Turkestan. Oerkesh helped edit the school newspaper, an experience friends believe developed his interest in freedom of the press. In the summer he went on school field trips to visit Kazak herdsmen. That too left an impression. "He could tell the differences between the life of the ordinary people and the life of the leaders, and he got ideas from these people," one of his friends told a Time magazine correspondent. In 1988 he entered Beijing Normal Univercity. According the Time correspondent, he told his friends he had wanted to study Chinese literature but felt compelled to pursue an education degree because the Uygurs were in dire need of teachers.
Last January Oerkesh's ideas seemed to flower into activism. He wrote to a friend according to the Time reporter that inflation was "robbing the country," and he worried about its impact on workers. His political views grew out of his own experiences, rather than Western influences; he never went abroad, but his voracious reading exposed him to all sorts of modern concepts, Chinese and foreign. "He believed," said a friend of his to the Time correspondent, "in the Chinese saying During the pro-democracy demonstrations, Oerkesh headed the banned independent union of students, where his sophisticated ideas and brash irreverence won him considerable celebrity. But it was less easy for those who knew him well to think of him on a hunger strike. Since childhood he had suffered acute stomach trouble, and only a few days into the fast he collapsed and was taken to the hospital. His mother crossed the country from Eastern Turkestan to plead with him not to resume his fast. He persisted.
It was Oerkesh who, though weak from hunger, sat opposite Li Peng and chastised him for arriving late to the meeting accorded the protestor. "He talked with Li Peng as an equal," said a Beijing intellectual to the correspondet of the Time magazine. Oerkesh barked directives from a bulhorn and bantered with demonstrators and journalists alike. The recent manhunt dispelled rumors that he had been shot to death or taken his own V life-
China's hard-liners have vilified Oerkesh and other student protestors as counterrevolutionaries. But those who have known Oerkesh for years say he never sought to overthrow the government. During the protests, he told reporters his aim was to "form a nationwide citizens' organization, like the Polish Solidarity," able to deal "openly and directly" with the government. Weeks before the Tiananmin massacre, he told an American reporter, "I knew that we needed an organizer who wasn't afraid to die."
Said a friend to the Time correspondent: "He fears nothing; he was always like that." But now, with his face on "wanted" posters across the country, Oerkesh has all China to fear.
Erkin Alptekin Regina-Ullmann-Str. 50 8000 MOnchen 81. *© 954G08 CN047 A-WIRE 02-JUL-89 16:30 CHINA — 1630 INTRO CHINA (NEW: ALL NEW MATERIAL) (PARIS, HONG KONG; JULY 2) REPORTS FROM PARIS SAY CHINESE STUDENT LEADER WUER KAIXI IS IN FRANCE ALONG WITH YAN JIAQI, A PERSONAL ADVISOR TO OUSTED CHINESE PARTY GENERAL SECRETARY ZHAO ZIYANG. WUER IS BEING SOUGHT BY CHINESE POLICE FOR HIS PART IN LAST MONTH'S STUDENT DEMONSTRATIONS IN BEIJING. YAN IS REPORTEDLY ALSO WANTED IN CHINA FOR TAKING PART IN THE STUDENTS' PRO-DEMOCRACY ACTIVITIES. TODAY'S REPORTS SAY WUER AND YAN ARE UNDER THE PROTECTION OF THE U.S. EMBASSY IN PARIS AND ARE EXPECTED TO LEAVE FO R THE UNITED STATES. THEY SAY YAN IS ACCOMPANIED BY HIS WIFE.
THOUSANDS OF PROTESTERS MASSED NEAR THE AIRPORT AND THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT RESIDENCE IN HONG KONG TODAY TO PROTEST BRITAIN'S RELUCTANCE TO OFFER REFUGE TO HONG KONG RESIDENTS. TARGET OF THE PROTESTS IS BRITISH FOREIGN SECRETARY GEOFFREY HOWE, WHO IS VISITING HONG KONG. HOWE TOLD REPORTERS THAT HONG KONG RESIDENTS "HAVE NO STAUNCHER FRIEND THAN BRITAIN," BUT THE RESIDENTS SAY THEY ARE AFRAID OF WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO THEM WHEN HONG KONG BECOMES PART OF CHINA IN 1997. (CMD/AFP/DPA/AP/REUTER)
SUMMARY: REPORTS FROM PARIS SAY CHINESE STUDENT LEADER WUER KAIXI IS IN FRANCE ALONG WITH YAN JAIQI, AN ADVISOR TO OUSTED CHINESE PARTY GENERAL SECRETARY ZHAO ZIYANG. THE REPORTS SAY BOTH MEN ARE WANTED BY POLICE IN CHINA FOR THEIR PARTS IN THE PRO-DEMOCRACY MOVEMENT IN CHINA. THE REPORTS SAY THE MEN AND YAN'S WIFE ARE UNDER THE PROTECTION OF THE U.S. EMBASSY IN PARIS AND WILL GO TO THE UNITED STATES. LA/BV •* N. - .» %• "•
FF077 B-WIRE 28-JUN-89 18:43 CHINA- STUDENT LEADER REPORTEDLY ESCAPES FROM CHINA HONG KONG. JUNE 28 (UPI) — A KEY CHINESE STUDENT LEADER WHO FLED HIS COUNTRY TO ESCAPE ARREST AFTER A BLOODY ARMY ASSAULT ON TIANANMEN SQUARE SAID THE PRO -DEMOCRACY MOVEMENT WOULD CONTINUE AND TOPPLE THE - REACTIONARY FASCIST GOVERNMENT" IN BEIJING. WUER KAIXI, 21, IN HIDING WEDNESDAY, SAID IN A VIDEOTAPE MADE AVAILABLE BY STUDENT CIRCLES IN HONG KONG THAT FELLOW ACTIVISTS SHOULD NOT LOSE HEART AFTER THE BRUTAL ASSAULT THAT ENDED A STUDENT OCCUPATION OF THE SQUARE. "SINCE THE MASSACRE WE HAVE NOW REACHED THE. LOW POINT IN OUR HISTORY," 'HE“"SAID. "BUT OUR MOVEMENT MUST BE ------SUCCESSFUL AND THE THINGS WE HAVE DEMANDED WILL DEFINITELY.;BE REALIZED IN THE MOTHERLAND.- ' ...... - - .. -w— — "WE WILL BE ABLE TO REALIZE A GREATER STUDENT MOVEMENT IN OUR COUNTRY THAT WILL OVERTHROW THE REACTIONARY FASCIST GOVERNMENT OF (PRIME MINISTER) LI PENG, (STATE PRESIDENT) YANG SHANGKUN AND, BEHIND THE SCENES, (SENIOR LEADER) DENG XIAOPING." WUER MADE THE T APE IN AN UNKNOWN LOCATION AND SPOKE IN MANDARIN. NBC TELEVISION AIRED A SECTION OF THE TAPE IN THE UNITED STATES TUESDAY NIGHT. MONDAY, STUDENT SOURCES IN HONG KONG SAID WU'ER KAIXI, AT THE FOREFRONT OF THE TIANANMEN SQUARE DEMONSTRATIONS THROUGHOUT MAY IN BEIJING, AND TWO OTHER STUDENTS AVOIDED ARREST AND FLED THROUGH THE PORTUGUESE ENCLAVE OF MACAO. r STUDENTS WERE ULTRA-SECRETIVE ON WUER'S PRESENT WHERABOUTS, BUT RELIABLE SOURCES SAID HE HAD TRAVELED ON TO .FRANCE OR BRITAIN^ WUER SAID THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT WILL NOT SURVIVE**LONlTBEt&USE IT IS "AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE." "THE PEOPLE ARE FRUSTRATED," HE SAID. "THEY MAY HAVE BEEN DEFEATED TEMPORARILY, BUT THEY HAVE NOT BEEN DEFEATED ... THE REACTIONARY GOVERNMENT OF LI PENG IS TRICKING THE PEOPLE, BUT THIS CANNOT CONTINUE AND THEY HAVE GAINED ONLY A SHORT TIME FOR THEMSELVES. "PEOPLE LIKE THEM ARE JUST PEBBLES ON OUR PATH OVER WHICH WE HAVE TRIPPED, BUT WE WILL CONTINUE DESPITE THEM." IN AN EMOTIONAL APPEAL TO "EVERY FREEDOM -LOVING CHINESE," WUER SAID, "WE HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO THOSE WHO DIED ... TO THOSE WHO SHED THEIR BLOOD, THEIR SWEAT AND THEIR TEARS FOR THE MOVEMENT. WE HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY: WE HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO OURSELVES." WUER SAID THE ORIGIONAL OBJECTIVE OF THE MOVEMENT HAD NOT BEEN TO BRING DO WN LI PENG BUT TO "CREATE IN CHINA A SYSTEM OF CHECKS AND BALANCES." "WE WANTED TO REMOVE THE RESTRAINTS ON NEWS COVERAGE AND TO CREATE A SENSE OF DEMOCRACY IN THE COUNTRY AND, IN THE LONG TERM, TO CREATE A DEMOCRATIC GOVERNMENT WITH CHECKS AND BALANCES. "I WOULD SAY DEMOCRACY IS WHERE THE PEOPLE HAVE THE POWER, NOT ; WHERE POWER CONTROLS THE PEOPLE," HE SAID. "WHERE PEOPLE HAVE THE POWER TO CHOSE THE ECONOMY, THE SOCIETY HOW THEY WANT TO LIVE. THIS IS DEMOCRACY." WUER SAID WHAT THE MOVEMENT NOW WANTED WA S TO "DO AWAY WITH THIS REACTIONARY GOVERNMENT AS QUICKLY AS POSSIBLE." 6 WUER IS ONE OF THE MAIN TARGETS IN THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT'S CRACKDOWN ON STUDENT LEADERS AND LEADING INTELLECTUALS. SEVERAL DEMONSTRATORS HAVE BEEN EXECUTED. THE CRACKDOWN FOLLOWED THE ARMY ACTION LAUNCHED JUNE 3 — WHICH HE CALLED "THE DARKEST DAY IN CHINESE HISTORY." HE SAID HE COULD NOT SAY HOW MANY DIED IN THE ASSAULT ON THE SQUARE — "A THOUSAND ... PERHAPS TENS OF THOUSANDS, BUT MANY DIED." THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT SAID ONLY 300 PEOPLE DIED, AT LEAST 100 OF THEM SOLDIERS. BUT HOSPITALS AND WITNESSES SAID MORE THAN 300 CIVILIANS WERE KILLED AND UNOFFICIAL REPORTS PUT THE TOLL IN THE THOUSANDS. WUER SAID, "AT THE BEGINNING, WE NEVER THOUGHT THINGS WOULD GO THIS FAR ... THAT STUDENTS WOULD HAVE BEEN CRUSHED BY TANKS." HE SAID STUDENTS SAW BODIES OF COLLEAGUES BEING "PUT INTO PLASTIC BAGS, STACKED AND BURNED." WUER WON fAME IN THE PRO-DEMOCRACY DEMONSTRATIONS WHEN HE BROKE OFF A HUNGER- STRIKE AT TIANANMEN SQUARE TO CONFRONT LI PENG BEFORE TELEVISION CAMERAS. HIS FACE, USUALLY SEEN SHOUTING SLOGANS THROUGH A BULLHORN BECAME FAMILIAR IN CHINA AND ABROAD. OTHER ACTIVISTS, INCLUDING CHINA'S TOP PRIVATE BUSINESSMAN, WAN RUNNAN, WHO RAN T H £ HIGH-TECH STONE CORP., ALSO FLED CHINA THROUGH HONG K6NG AND REPORTEDLY WERE NOW IN THE UNITED STATES. MR/ lths v>neucy s piuguinuu^. UVSi gKJII15 tut vuvu^.t v^aiuuiic off / ^ aZ £7Apcti re a police in Chinese dissidents hood an was 13 fie,* & officers t in a the RUC the in Paris unveiling mi 200 iro- PARIS, Wed. (Rtr.) has supported the Chinese students SA said TWO fugitive leaders of China’s who built the statue. pro-democracy movement, Wu, one of China’s most wanted bad eck HARARE, 2 crushed by tropps in Beijing last student leaders, has said Chinese PROMn month, reappeared in public for troops killed more than 2,000 African v the first time today, accompa- protesters in Tiananmen Square in ring backing nied by a French Government the June 4 crackdown. by cultural 1 minister. “On the day of the massacre I governed Students Wuerkaixi and Li Lu was at the square. At least over ^ 1 issued to emerged in the west under heavy 2,000 people were killed on his The st; guard at a ceremony to unveil a Tiananmen Square,” Wu said ;ar, Harare ai replica of the goddess of Demo- yesterday in an interview with the lrd, between • cracy statue erected in the US television network CBS which fter leaders o Chinese capital’s Tienanmen said he was in hiding somewhere in was Congress Square during mass demonstra- Europe. Victoria tions. Chinese authorities say more than >ers Zimbabw Lu, who said he helped build 200 civilians, including 36 students, ni’s The me . the original statue torn down on died in the suppression of the pro- ress Anti-Apa}w>? June 4 by Chinese troops, said: democracy movement, which i of Democrai “The statue is a symbol of hope Beijing dubbed a counter- Africa, w for Chinese people. Now that I revolutionary attempt. Iron Afrikaans have seen it again, it is like Foreign estimates of civilian The sta seeing more hope for China.” deaths, based on witness accounts eta, supported Beijing has protested officially and diplomats’ reports, vary from the of the to France about harbouring dis- many hundreds to several thousands. ling called fo sidents, saying they were plot- Wuerkaixi, who was seen on for simultane< ting to overthrow the Chinese television around the world shaking f lote progressiv Government. his finger at hard-line Premier Li ded ture.” French Culture Minister Jack Peng in a meeting before the Lang was present at the unveil- The So :Ua, crackdown, fled China via Hong ing of the statue at a Paris ment enfc iths Kong last month. Science Centre. The government segregatio lign FBIS-CHI-89-117 20 June 1989 24 NATIONAL AFFAIRS
Li Peng said: We are deeply grieved by the heroic death of the Before the meeting was over, Li Peng, Qiao Shi, Yao Yilin, and three martyrs. I want to use this opportunity to express my deep other leading comrades posed for a group picture with the condolences to all officers and men of the People’s Liberation martyrs’ relatives. Army [PLA] and Armed Police Force and public security police who died in the suppression of the counterrevolutionary rebellion MING JPAO. Interviews Student WoerKabri* in the capital, and I wish to extend my cordial sympathy to the 11X2006044389 Hong Kong MING PAO relatives of all martyrs. in Chinese 17 Jun 89 p 1
Li Peng said: The martyrs have rendered a meritorious service to [“Wuer Kaixi Says, ‘We Must Face Reality’—China’s the people and to the suppression of the counterrevolutionary Democratic Development Might Retrogress”] rebellion, and the party and the people are thankful to them. Their sacrifice has awakened thousands upon thousands of people and [Text] The most conspicuous leader of the student movement on helped them see through the counterrevolutionary ruffians’ brutal the mainland Wuer Kaixi was interviewed by another student and abominable [ko wu de 0668 1921 4104] countenance. Why movement leader on 3 June, one day before the bloody did our PLA, which is a heroic Army skillful in battle and which suppression by the troops in Beijing. The tape recording of the has defeated many strong enemies, suffer such great losses in interview was broadcast by ABC Radio Network. The following suppressing the rebellion? That was because they tried their best text of the interview has been compiled from the tape recording to protect the masses and exercised restraint and tolerance and for our readers’ reference. obeyed the PLA’s disciplinary rule of “not hitting back while being hit and not abusing back while being abused.” For nearly 2 In the interview, Wuer Kaixi talked about his main motives for months, our party and government exercised restraint and participating in the student movement, and the development and tolerance in face of the upheaval. No country in the world can do prospects of the democracy movement. this. Our PLA did not resort to self-defence until it was forced to do so. If they had not, our losses would have been even greater. Li Peng said: The three martyrs performed heroically during the After the bloody suppression of the democracy movement in the suppression of the rebellion and they died a heroic death. This can small hours of 4 June, the whereabouts of this 21-year-old be attributed to the party’s education over a long period of time student of the Beijing Teachers’ University is unknown. and to the education given them by the PLA. But I must also thank However, our reporter has learned that he is still alive. But he you, the father, mother and brothers of the martyrs, for your has concealed his identity and gone underground. family education. Question: It seems that the situation in Beijing is fairly Li Peng said: The counterrevolutionary rebellion in the capital has dangerous. So I would like to talk with you, and hope that this is now been basically suppressed, and the situation keeps stabilizing. not the last. But many ruffians are still at large. While we must carry this suppression through to the end and never let the bad people go Wuer Kaixi, what are the main motives that drive you to actively unpunished, we must earnestly adhere to policies and strictly participate in the student movement and become its leader? What distinguish the two different types of contradictions. is your practical experience in this regard?
Li Peng urged the martyrs’ relatives to restrain their grief, take Answer: I have been paying attention to democratic development proper care of themselves, turn grief into strength, stay on their on the Chinese mainland for many years. I have written some articles, although they have not been published. I only buried jobs, and contribute to the four modernizations. myself in writing those articles. Now I believe that the current movement will become a great student movement, and that I All the relatives of the three martyrs indicated that the martyrs have my own enthusiasm and capability in this regard. died a glorious death because they died for the sake of protecting Therefore, I step forward bravely to participate in the student the party Central Committee, the capital, and the People’s movement, and become its leader. Republic. They expressed thanks for the concern shown to them by the party and the government and they asked Premier Li Peng Question: What is your view on the death of Hu Yaobang? to convey their best regards to Comrade Deng Xiaoping. Answer: The death of a Communist Party member, or a common Also present at the meeting today were Tian Jiyun, Song Ping, Qi person on the mainland must not produce such great Jiwei, Wen Jiabao, Hong Xuezhi, Liu Huaqing, Luo Gang, Cui repercussions. This matter itself is a problem, that the death of a Naifu, Zhou Yibing, Liu Zhenhua, Zhu Dunfa, and Zhang Xiufu, democratic leader could cause such a great turmoil. This shows as well leading comrades of local governments. that the Chinese people are extremely dissatisfied with the current situation in their country. FBIS-CHI-89-117 20 June 1989 25 NATIONAL AFFAIRS
Question: What did you expect to get when you first joined the decided by one person. Li Peng himself has said: In our movement? government, actually it is only Deng Xiaoping who has the final say. Lacking democracy and being unaccustomed to democratic Answer I expected improvement in the following two aspects. life are the main reasons contributing to the current situation. In First, as far as democratic consciousness was concerned, I hoped the meantime, the quality of many high-ranking officials of the that we could get the same effects of enlightenment as those of the government is too poor. This is also a problem. 4 May movement. Actually, although the Chinese people strongly desire democracy, they lack consciousness of democracy, and do Question: What are your main motives for leading the student not understand democracy. I hope that through the student movement? What theories and convictions do you follow to movement, we will make progress in our work of enlightening understand democracy and the current situation of Chinese people. Second, I hoped that we could set a good example with society? regard to the skills for promoting democracy. At the beginning, I hoped that our Students Self- Government Federation’s legal status would be recognized, and could play its role in government Answer Actually, my motives are very simple. I am very administration as an opposition group. dissatisfied with the society. I study the science of education. When I assess education in China, I discover that the problems of Question: To your mind, what mistakes has the government made education are very serious. At the beginning, my attention was in dealing with the student movement? What basic problems have focused on education. After thinking over the matter further, I these mistakes reflected? realize that it is political system which blocks the improvement of education. Therefore, my first purpose in establishing a students Answer For example, before the massive demonstration on 22 federation is to actively promote political reform, to protect April, the majority of young students who are 18 or 19 years only citizens’ rights and freedom contained in the constitution, and to presented a petition (to the government). At that time, students ensure that economic reform can be truly implemented. In only lodged their appeal. There was no organization. The addition, freedom of the press is, of course, my purpose. I believe government could take the initiative to solve the problem. The that the main reasons contributing to the many problems in government could have easily disposed of (and handled) the China’s system, including corruption, bureaucracy, undemocratic practices, and so on, lie in the fact that the people cannot student movement. independently exercise their political rights, or exercise control Question: If the government handled the student movement at that over their own political and economic life...Actually, we can say that it is a democratic movement of human rights. time, what results would you expect? Question: Through constant dialogue with the government and Answer: This would be determined by the efforts made by us. I participating in such a massive social movement, do you think didn't think that the situation would become so chaotic. that you have enhanced your understanding, or accumulated more experiences? Question: What is the second mistake of the government in its policy? Answer: Of course, I have. In particular, as far as I myself am concerned, I have greatly enhanced my capability in thinking Answer: On 22 April, the government sent public security police over and observing things. What I have learned in this regard is and soldiers to beat students. Actually, force has enabled the greater than what I achieved in the classroom on the mainland. I students to become more united, and given rise to the understand the practical problems of the government and the establishment of the temporal' students federation. On 27 April, I society. People in general cannot understand this. One of the initiated the establishment of the federation. As a result, the things which I have realized is that consciousness of democracy student movement is greatly different from the past. Massive is inseparable for the environment and the people. Just as I said in student organizations have been formed. the past, the greatest obstacle to reform in China is its 1 billion population and its 5,000-year history. Question: To your mind, what problems have the government’s mistakes reflected? Did you expect these problems? What will you Question: According to your organizational and political expect in the future? experiences gained from participating in the current student movement, what will be the main problems facing China on its Answer I think that the key to all these mistakes is that the path toward democracy? government is not democratic. The government is not accustomed to listening to the opinions Answer: There are mainly two problems in this regard. First, consciousness of democracy of the masses. When we are Basically speaking, it is not accustomed to such democratic promoting the democracy movement, people are shouting their actions as demonstration, sit-in, and so on. The decisionmaking slogan of overthrowing Li Peng. This shows that we are unable to process of the government itself is not democratic. Actually, in the promote democratic ideas. government everything is FBIS-CHI-89-117 20 June 1989 26 NATIONAL AFFAIRS
This is a great obstacle to the consciousness of democracy. involve people at various layers, and fewer number of people Second, the system itself is also an obstacle. If the government participated in them. In the meantime, they did not evoke the persists in the system of prohibiting the existence of an opposition common understanding and response of the masses. party, and if there is no real political parity (zhi heng 0455 5899), there will be no hope of success for the reform and democracy in The greatest success of the current movement is that it has evoked China. the common understanding and response of Beijing residents. An organized and powerful opposition force has been developed. Question: If your idea can be smoothly spread throughout the Although we are not completely satisfied with it, it is hard to come society, what will be the response of the government? How high by. Even if we fail in our action, I believe that greater student or will be the percentage of success? social movement will occur soon. At that time, we will achieve greater success. Answer. I think that we will succeed. It is difficult to predict the result in the short run. However, in the long run, democracy in People of our generation have witnessed the opening up in China, China will gradually advance. Our actions are speeding it up. At and the contributions made by Hu Yaobang and others have present, we are not powerful enough, and we must exert greater further enlightened us ideologically. I believe that through the efforts. current democratic movement, university students of the 1990’s will have stronger consciousness of democracy. Question: As far as the system is concerned, what obstacles will you encounter? Question: From newspapers I learn that many noted intellectuals have supported you. They are also active in dissiminating their Answer: In view of the situation in Beijing over the past 2 days, political ideas. I do not know whether you have contacted them. If no one is too optimistic about it. We must face reality. As far as you have, what is your appraisal of them. Can you tell me the the development of democracy in China is concerned, similarities and differences between you and them? retrogression might possibly occur. Answer In China a small number of persons have made very great Question: As for myself, whether the government takes drastic contributions to democracy. We should say that at least they have actions to suppress the movement, or tries to suppress it, and made great efforts in this regard. I believe that the quality of whether Li Peng or some other people are in power, I believe that people of the younger generation is better than people of the older things will completely change in the coming 2 to 5 years. If this generation. Young people are also purer. Due to restriction of the proves true, and if you can freely act at that time, what do you environment and feudal system which lasted several thousand think that you will do? years, Chinese intellectuals are generally weak and prone to compromise. Many of their proposals (we can also say that they Answer I think that I will develop a balanced political power. I are protests) are worth mentioning. Now in China what we need is will contribute to such development. I agree with your analysis. to strengthen the consciousness of individuals as citizens. Apart Another possibility is that Li Peng might step down, and there will from talking, each and every person must also act. I believe that be a purge inside the party. people of the younger generation are purer and stronger than people of the older generation. Question: Apart from the obstacles erected by the government, do you think that there are also problems with regard to students and Question: I completely favor your view. Over the past 10 years, I the masses who participate in the movement? have been paying close attention to intellectuals, and the trends of intellectuals who demand democracy, freedom and cultural value Answer We lack the experience in fighting for democracy. In the in particular. I believe that every one of us must consider things in meantime, we ourselves are poisoned maliciously by the an all-round way in terms of theories, political reality and bureaucratic system. Actually, many student leaders are also historical conditions. Do you think that their political and influenced by bureaucratic style. This is a very big obstacle. democratic ideas are disconnected with our social foundation?
Question: Now I want to ask you: How much do you understand Answer What you say is right. Very often their theories are the nature of the previous political movements over the past 40 attached to the so-called reformists. But I believe that what we years in China? Let us take the 4 May democratic wall movement need is not reform. The reformist movement has been in effect for in 1986 and 1987 as an example. Can you compare it with the a long time. It started in the Qing Dynasty, but it has never truly current movement, and tell us their similarities and differences? succeeded. Experiences have told us that reform is useless in foreign countries [as published). However, our intellectuals have Answer: I think that basically speaking, there is no difference continued to stick to reform. I believe that what China needs is between the previous student movements and the current one. However, the previous student movements lacked organization. They did not extensively revolution. Of course, I do not favor violent revolution. What I Statistics show that since 4 June when the arrest started, some mean is that some people believe that power only resides in the 1,375 people have been arrested, and 11 of them were quickly highest stratum. But I don’t think that it resides in the highest sentenced to death. But foreign news agencies believe that the stratum alone. It also resides in the people. real number is much higher than that. Chang Hsin, a Hong Kong scholar specializing in the study of Chinese laws, pointed out: Question: I wish to ask you: What is the differences between your The decision on “quick arrest and prosecution” is based on a concept of people and that of the government? How do you define resolution adopted by the National People’s Congress [NPC] the word “people?” Standing Committee on 2 September 1983. But he criticized the authorities for abusing their legal power. “The laws should Answer First of all, people must not be regarded as an organic originally be used to restrain the government’s power,” he said. whole. They are individuals, or a group of citizens. According to “But in China, the fundamental problem is that there is no the old concept, people are regarded as a pile of monotonous democracy. As the party is exercising leadership over everything, beings. This is actually an insult to the people. People are the laws have become the tools of the party.” complicated. Regarding people as 1 billion citizens is different The NPC Standing Committee adopted a resolution on 2 from regarding them as an organic whole. September 1983, titled “On the Procedures for Quickly Trying Criminals Who Seriously Undermine Social Security.” Here is a passage quoted from the resolution: “It is necessary to bring to trial immediately those criminals who have committed murder, robbery, blasting, and other crimes that Beijing Abuses Legal Rights To Arrest ‘Rebels’ HK20Q6030689 Hong Kong MING PAO in Chinese seriously undermine public security, who have incurred the 20 Jun 89 p 1 greatest popular indignation and should be sentenced to death, and whose main criminal facts are clear with proven evidences. In such cases, the trial can be carried out disregarding the [“Beijing Authorities Abuse Legal Rights To Arrest and Bring stipulations of Article 110 of the Criminal Procedural Law. The Suits Against Rebels as Quickly as Possible”] deadline for delivering the copy of indictment to the accused and for the delivery of various summons and notices can be [Text] While strengthening their control over citizens who want to shortened.” go abroad to prevent those active in the democratic movement from fleeing the country, the Chinese authorities have started a However, Chang Hsin, honorable senior research fellow of the nationwide action of tracking down and arresting such activists. Chinese laws study project of the Center of Modem Asian Studies Sources from Beijing revealed that the Supreme People’s in the Chinese University of Hong Kong, said that although the Procurator- ate has issued one emergency notice after another, “quick arrest and prosecution” has a legal basis, in reality, it is an ordering the procuratorates throughout the country to arrest and abuse 6f the legal power. Moreover, the martial law itself is prosecute the so-called “counterrevolutionary rebels” as quickly illegal. as possible. The procuratorates have been ordered not to get He pointed out: The population of the eight districts under martial themselves tied down by small and side issues. A scholar held law makes up more than 50 percent of the total population of that although there are laws to abide by, this is an abuse of legal Beijing. Therefore, they cannot be regarded as parts of the rights. municipality. Moreover, even if the authorities did not have time to call a meeting of the NPC Standing Committee before the ? It was revealed that on 7 and 11 June, the third day [as published] after enforcement of martial law, they should still call the meeting the massacre on Tiananmen Square, the Supreme People’s afterwards to subsequently endorse it. Procuratorate issued two “emergency notices,” ordering to “crack down on counterrevolutionary riot and strike blows at criminals Further more, according to the organizational law of the State who have committed serious crimes of beating, smashing, looting, Council, all important matters should be decided at the State burning, and killing.” The notices said that this is “a major and Council’s meetings. When promulgating a certain decree, it is important task” of the procuratorial organs in China. also necessary to give clear indication of the relevant standing committee meeting or plenary meeting which has adopted it. The notices said: In the unusual times at present, as the targets of Faster Ways To Handle ‘Counterrevolutionaries’ the struggle are very clear, it is necessary to take resolute actions HK2006070389 Hong Kong SOUTH CHINA MORNING to quickly arrest and prosecute the rebels provided there are basic POST in English 20 Jun 89 p 7 facts and proven evidences. There is no need to quibble overt [By Willy Wo-lap Urn] small and side issues. [Text] Beijing has speeded up procedures for rounding up and The notices also said that all those who have violated the law and prosecuting people charged with “counterrevolutionary” crimes, committed crimes, no matter if they are students, workers, or legal sources in the capital said. other citizens and no matter if they are party members, cadres, or ordinary masses, should be arrested, prosecuted, and punished according to law. Tro-m «~r>me „ ju„, &g.)a89 «J?:> (x“>Q
Wuer’s father went willingly. The strain and exposure left his legs paralyzed for Portrait of a “Hooligan” _ years afterward, but he neither complained From Mao's Little Red Book to embracing democracy '1 nor criticized the party. A precocious child who read insatia- bly, Wuer often visited his grand- S parents in Xinjiang, near the Sovi- BY TED CUP = et border, to learn Uighur. But he uer Kaixi. 21. A Uighur I spent most of his boyhood and with wavy black hair, big ' school years in Beijing .in an Wround eyes, high cheekbones. apartment adorned by a portrait Shown last week on Chinese tele- of Mao put there by his father. vision on secret videotape from In 1984 the family moved to a Beijing hotel that falsely sug- Urumqi in Xinjiang. On Wuer’s gested he was eating when he was bedroom wall hung a portrait of on a hunger strike in Tiananmen the ancient poet Qu Yuan. Wuer Square. Wanted by the Chinese began to write poetry, and took government. His crime: he was part in school affairs. He helped a leader of the prodemocracy edit the school newspaper, an ex- movement. perience friends believe developed Just a few months ago, Wuer his interest in freedom of the was a handsome college fresh- press. In the summers he went on man who listened to Beethoven, school field trips into the moun- read classic Chinese novels and tains to stay with the cossack thought there was no greater ad- herdsmen. That too left an im- venture than riding horseback with cossack herdsmen in the pression. “He could tell the differ- cool mountains of his beloved ence between the life of the ordi- Xinjiang autonomous region. nary people and the life of the But then Wuer found a more leaders, and he got ideas from compelling cause in rallying dis- these people," said a friend. In contented students to demand 1988 he entered Beijing Normal changes from the Chinese gov- University. He told friends he ernment. It was Wuer who, wanted to study Chinese literature though wilting from hunger, sat but felt compelled to pursue an across from Li Peng and chas- education degree because the Ui- tised him for arriving late to the ghurs were in dire need of meeting accorded the protesters. teachers. “He talked with Li Peng as an Last January his equal,” said a Beijing intellectual. ideas seemed to flower IBs denim jacket and shaggy hair into activism. He wrote a became a familiar sight in Tian- friend that inflation was anmen, where the charismatic “robbing the country,” Wuer barked directives from a and he worried about its bullhorn and bantered with dem- Fugfthe Wuer Kabd: “I knew that we needed an impact on workers. His onstrators and journalists alike. Even af- organizer who wasn’t afrakfto die" political views grew out ter other student leaders voted him off the of his own'experiences, standing committee organizing the pro- tory of troublemaking. “He's a tests, in part for advising his fellow strik- good student he’s from a good not Western influence; he ers to abandon the square the day after family, he loves the people, and he never went abroad, but martial law was declared, Wuer remained loves the country,” said a close his voracious reading ex- devoted to the cause. “I deserved to be re- friend. But like others in the pro- posed him to all sorts of placed,” he conceded, for believing false test movement Wuer possessed a • modem concepts, Chi- information that the army was about to combustible mix of raw courage and na- nese and foreign. “He believe^" said a move in. After the army finally did ap- ivetd. Weeks before the Tiananmen mas- friend, “the Chinese expression that the pear two weeks later, Wuer vanished, and sacre, he told an American reporter, “I leaders should serve the people." only last week’s manhunt dispelled ru- knew that we needed an organizer who During the pro-democracy demonstrations, Wuer mors that he had been shot to death or wasn’t afraid to die.” headed the banned independent union of students, where had taken his own life. He was bom Orkache (pronounced Wu-er-kai-she his sophisticated ideas and brash irreverence won him as transliterated into Chinese) Dawlat in Beijing on Feb. China’s hard-liners have vilified Wuer and other considerable celebrity. But it was less easy for those who 17,1968, a native Uighur, in the midst of the Cultural student protesters as counterrevolutionaries. But those knew him well to think of him on a hunger strike. Since Revolution, when an aging Mao Zedong fomented social who have known Wuer for years say he never sought to childhood he had suffered acute stomach trouble, and unrest in the name of class struggle. A family portrait overthrow the government and that he hoped one day to only a few days into the fast he collapsed and was carried join the Communist Party. During the protests, he told shows Wuer, age 1, holding up a copy of Mao’s Little Red Book. Throughout the rigors of the period, his to the hospital. His mother crossed the country from reporters his aim was to “form a nationwide citizens’ Xinjiang to plead with him not to resume his fast He organization, like the Polish Solidarity,” able to deal father remained a loyal member of the party who spent persisted. "openly and directly” with the government Though years translating the works of Marx, Lenin and Mao Grom Chinese into Uighur. When thousands of China’s Said a friend: “He fears nothing; he was always sometimes overconfident even cocky, he had no his 1. intellectuals were forced out of the cities to work as like that But now, with his" face on wanted posters peasants in the countryside, across the country, Wuer Kaixi has all China to fear. ■
TIME, JUKE 26,1989 35 13, JULY THURSOAY, . NEWSDAY.
gS’g #§* °-g 3 »T3 cp o
c £ tr tta s.
1M S*&8 | ? ‘ (D - P s 03' P I 8? <*> 52 tn CD ft)
co
UIK ■ —------
“AU-the News That’s Fit to Print’
VOL.CXXXVIII. V.-Na 47,917 Copyright C IMS The New York Time* NEW YORK, FRIDAY, JUNE 30, 1989
(&*?<£>>>)Cr><3C>vy >^SQJ3> «■ Polish Leadt 'Beijing Protesters Said to Flee Oppositio WITH BUSH, VOTES f : y ■ . , ' • To a Now-Uneasy Hong Kong Envoys and Soli By FOX BUTTERFIELD Spectal to The New York Time* CHINA SANCTIONS Aides Also Say\ft HONG KONG. June 29 — Sev-. a base for subversion, a situation the eral leaders of the pro-democracy colony’s British administration has NEW CURBS PASS 418 to 0 Might Visit Mo& movement In Beijing, who have always sought to avoid. been on the Government’s most wanted list, have reportedly es- • One dissident, Wuer Kaixi, a charismatic 21-year-old leader of the By HENRY KAMM caped to Hong Kong, raising fur- £ Specl*l«o The New York Tin* I f concern in this British colony Independent Students Union in Bipartisan Measure Bypasses Beijing, which is now banned, WARSAW. June 29 — Gen. aJulit future relations with China. Uaruzelski, the Polish leader, a Diplomats here said they could appeared on Hong Kong television in a Some Harsher Proposals — taped interview Wednesday night serious challenge within th< not confirm reports that four 'nistipariy to his scheduled r jas prominent Chinese students and Neither the television sta- ; tion nor the No Veto Pianned , students who pro- Rresident next-week, Pole lomats Intellectuals along with several said today. friends had been smuggled out of Continued on Page A6, Column 1 • At the same time, senior leaders China to Hong Kong over the last . By MARTIN TOLCHIN and Western diplor Lech Walesa, Special 10 The New York Time* week. But the diplomats said they the founder of t -merit, might soon believed that the accounts were WASHINGTON, June 29 — House be invited b to-discuss the political correct, and two Hong Kong stu- Republicans broke with President Bush and imp; President Mikhail S. Gorbach dent leaders who helped to raise joined Democrats in a vote of 418 to 0 money for the demonstrators in today to impose new sanctions on China The opposition to General J China confirmed the escapes. and condemn Beijing's suppression of comes from Communist cons Hong Kong and its 5.7 million human rights. •who criticize the President, w the people are scheduled to revert to The sanctions package, worked out by party’s First Secretary, f yielded China in 1997 under an agreement Democratic and Republican foreign policy too much power to tl tion and in which the Communists pledged leaders on Capitol Hill, was a bipartisan having made possibi ty’s crushing to let Hong Kong continue practic- substitute for about two dozen bills, some election setbai hands of Solidarity : tag capitalism for 50 years. of them hardier and considered likely to be this month Confidence Shaken adopted by the House. Attacked on Both Flan! But the crackdown in Beijing on Thus the legislation allowed Congress to General Jaruzelskl said in £ June 4 has shaken confidence vent its anger at the Chinese Government with senior journalists Month hf2£*, raising fears about the terri- over the military crackdown cm the keenly felt the difficulties under tii *® s future and spreading con- democracy movement without taking attack from both flank side, he cern among residents that Hong extreme steps like rescinding China’s trade said, Is the criticism Poles who Kong should avoid doing anything status as a "most favored nation.” dislike him for ht posed martial to offend China. No Veto Is Planned The Bush law; the oth< comes from party There are fears here that if peo- forces wh ’that "his efforts for ple in Hong Kong were involved in Wuer Kaixi, a Chinese student Administration did not endorse the House leader, as he appeared in a move, but also indicated that it did not change t abandonment of helping arrange the escapes, this fundamental :nisttenets. could lead to charges by Beijing taped television interview intend to veto if The sanctions approved by that Hong Kong was being used as broadcast in Hong Kong on the House would suspend the financial The general’s Inability so f Wednesday night supportof the Overseas Private Investment N uf iVtu-lA-cv-WA tAA-ed .TPevLf Corporation in China, halt expenditure of previously authorized funds for trad? and development, mandate American 3ush Urges Campaign Fund Curbs opposition-for six months to liberalization of export controls, and ban the export of Nominee crime control equipment and nuclear And Limits an Fees for Congress equipment .that could be used, formilitaiypurposes.- In addition, S; the.jneasurejwould .prevent the President. from lifting the sanctions he has already By MAUREEN DOWD h imposed except for reasons of national InH.UD.3;• ) Special to The New York Time* ; security or unless he assures Congress tjisU . !.-/>• ; ’ • . - > ■ : WASHINGTON, June *29 — After ears grcssionnl and administrative interns at theChina WASHINGTON, June 29 - of debate about tJse high cost of Libs ary of Congress, "members of Continued on Page AT, Column f. c / campaign fund-raiser for i Bush ongressional campaigns and the spe- al Congress engage in time-consuming and who is now the Aral designate to - interests that pay for them, Prcsi- »nl Bush often degrading appeals for money outside Luxembourg edged to Congress- weighed in today with carn- the parly structure," today^ tha ■ Some constitutional scholarschnfpnd liim fmoneo looicl*tinnF(ho( ha caM 7 tit, ML. w rutxn j('jMca, t'Kiunt, AUUUOI •#, /xox ~f~hc Ne\* yorK ~T
ByHOWARD W. FRENCH A new opposition group that seeks to ern Europe and the United States in re provide a democratic alternative to cent weeks. China's Communist Party will hold its 'Students will continue to play at inaugural congress of 120 delegates important role, but the principal lead from around the world next month, two ership will come from people like our Chinese exiles have announced. selves who have shown a solid abiiitj The two, who are among the leaders for getting things done," Mr. Wan said of the groupi the Democratic Front of referring to himself and Mr. Yan. China, made the announcement in Mr. Wan said his group had had ex Manhattan on Wednesday. tensive contacts with members of the They are Wan Runnan, the former Solidarity movement in Poland. "Wc chairman of one of China's most suc- have learned a lot from their expert cessful private enterprises, the Stone ence," he said. Corporation, a large computer compa- Mr. Yan, who like Mr. Wan fled tht ny, and Yan Jiaqi, a former member of country after the crackdown in June the Chinese Academy of Social Sci- said, "Our goal is to put an end to tht ences and a former adviser to the tyranny, to protect human rights L 0 u 1 01 ' ousted Communist Parly leader Zhao create a federal government and re Ziyang. build our republic." ««> ±J2Q«0,~ They said the congress would be held Under the federal system his grouj j S- > 1: -S JJ » c « in secret somewhere in the West and : envisions, Mr. Yan said, "we would ac BE2 ®SBI would involve both exiled student lead- celerate decentralization," thus "re 1 *sS* S£oS|sU ** « >>tJ « ers and intellectuals and Chinese mem- solving the problems of Hong Kong bers traveling surreptitiously from Taiwan and Tibet." These, like tht j their homeland. various regions of China, would bo al i Deng Reported Reviled sf Lillis lowed to choose their own forms o I The Democratic Front, whose forma- local government, he said. c ir . ^.c £j“ o fc « tion was announced in Paris last The two exiles predicted that tin ; u u u a a*— o; c month, was created after the Chinese present Chinese Government wouk Government’s crackdown on demon- fall "of its own weight," because of i strations in June. lack of interna] support, grave ecu The two exiles, who said they were nomic difficulties and internationa w members of the Democratic Front's isolation. leadership committee, said the repres- sion of student-led demonstrations in China had cost the Chinese leadership its legitimacy and had caused the para- £-*2 £ >• fc i ® £2 —* »- J;
—jy u&LJ’i'o£yZJ~ v'uiii 'v ’i- '- ^r T •” T ^ 1>J s*Vp <;;^i. eJ j >5 .*>^0 > ,'.■„* -.! 2... <^0 ' <§?
OAJP» ^
(y "2-3 ci- V v5 *J *’ •r“^>*‘ • uiXli/ ^ -’ * •
-ijjJL -1 / ' i < - ) u j y ' y - ) . ,J r ' . - » • ofef. ^ V «>—e^>yJ ,AJ C$ ' >.. J 1 . J u *J»*S—~* **> Sj y '
— ^-y ------_ x ^ -, / ^ 'y ^ > L5 A-L y y V3 j ^ >/. P+J>Jj AJ £> pjj
u y y 'j §L-veJ^ L ^fl-s o'J r> .j ‘yj ^ >>y>o —-
• -p\—* 'Jz-s>—ijp£)j—aJ A-i> r”
------L* —'J J} K^s*?j p'j AA^ J *" £lj—^pS*> (jr* -i /S * * - i r i i * ■ ry ‘ o / ijL< j i> Ovj-* Vi LyJ-XAA--**,^ <_)j>A Ay&J (_i y ^ ,5-^ o -;^/yy L*° J * f>_J> P>i>~p by^^tjr •> > . f
T- >------/••- - --y.— ------.<). ______y^r ^ ^ b 6ki±*>/y; u^*
• ^ ?nojyy yp 'Jy'. ** 'py * LAU» c^dy.
if r' . y / . . T/ y^' y -^U- ,j------r-^//V ^ . -.A- ^CrV v^ iy ^ .* i': ______• NEW YORK, SUNDAY, AUGUST 13, 1989 NO. 47,961 Copyright OIWThtNn York Tlm« While most young people are appalled by the Administration Headaches new policy, a university teacher who was »If It comes about, the policy would not only deepen sympathetic to the democracy movement said that CHINA IS PLANNING the alienation among university students, but could most students had been coddled and would benefit create vast administrative headaches for universities from a year learning the value of responsibility and and for the villages that are supposed to be the hosts hard work. Take Out the Garbage* 2 YEARS OF LABOR of the graduates; - -. t . ' China-alpeady has a surplus of labor "Most students don’t even know how to take out the garbage for themselves," the teacher lh:thacoontryside,and villages-are unlikely to complained. She added that in any case the policy FOR ITS GRADUATES welcome- Intellectuals who speak with -urban' was unlikely to be pursued widely, and said that at accents and are unenthusiastic. about wading her institution no steps had been taken toward barefoot in the rice paddles all day.1.-. putting the policy into effect A LESSON IN COMMUNISM Although there has- been no an- nouncement of A senior party official said the policy Initially the. new.policy, requiring those.who graduated since had been agreed upon In 1984 but was never implemented, and would apply to students who had 1985-to work-at manual- labor, word already is graduated from college in 1985 and subsequent spreading ramoog .young people, who are years. Throughout the country, about 1.8 million Factory or Farm Work Would Be a scrambling to avoid it -Most are- convinced that the people have graduated from institutions of higher policy is retribution for the student-led democracy learning since 1985 and apparently would in theory Must Before Higher Study and movement this spring, which the authorities be subject to the new policy. violently suppressed, or at the least a reflection of “Many of them are very arrogant, the party official said of college students. "This will be very Skilled Jobs the new-found enthusiasm for revolutionary values good for them, by teaching them how most Chinese that the leadership is trying to foster in the society. people live." “This is part of the brainwashing now going on," The official said he was sending the newly hired By NICHOLAS D. KRISTOF said a young businessman who graduated from college graduates in his department who have no Special lo The New Ywk Times university a half-dozen years ago. "They want to experience in manual labor to work either in the! BEIJING, Aug. 12 — In an effort to rekindle send you to a horrible place so that when you get fields or in a factory. In some cases, his department will pay them a subsidy to make sure they do not Communist values, the authorities disclosed today back to the city you'll appreciate it and won't cause that most college graduates will have to work for a suffer hardship, he said. them any problems." The official said this can’t be com pared to the year or two in villages or factories before being Information in Report Maoist method of sending people to the countryside. permitted to enter graduate school. The businessman, who has access to information He said that except in extreme cases of people whol The new policy, reported by the official China about high-level party decisions, said the policy on performed very badly, graduates) would be allowed Daily, appears to be part of what well-placed sending students to the countryside before giving to transfer their household registrations back to Communist Party officials describe as a wider them white-collar Jobs was contained in the party’s Beijing] and begin assigned white-collar work’ after program to compel college graduates generally to put Central Committee report^a. 5 now circulating a year. in at least a year at manual labor on farms or in among senioroffiefits.. v- •if •' s* ' factories before taking up their comfortable white- Today*s-article about requiring work experience collar jobs. before young people can enter graduate school did The Chinese officials said that in the aftermath of not indicate how the policy would be administered, the student unrest this spring, the leadership felt that nor how rigorously it was expected to be pursued. one way of combating "bourgeois liberalization," as While the article seemed to say that the change Western democratic influences are now labeled, was would take effect immediately, that would require a to send students to rural areas to teach them to degree of swiftness and cooperation among endure hardship, work hard and appreciate the daily authorities that would be highly unusual in the Chinese bureaucracy. difficulties faced by China's mostly rural population. Cultural Revolution Recalled The article suggested that it would apply in particular to graduate schools in social sciences, The steps are reminiscent of the practice in the presumably because students of politics and history Cultural Revolution of the 1960’s and 70’s, when and related subjects were at the center of the youths and others were sent to the countryside by the democracy movement millions for re-education. Under the new program, young people will have, s “Instead of going to graduate school this their household registration transferred to the. rural Kirti A* (jtl cw» Z \ £ > 4 J ■> \5<) \ oj oS ou R1DAY, MAY 12, 1989 anlccs peace on the KoreA pcnlnsul Even partial withdrawal^, somcthii which Ronald Reagan discussed pul llcly before leaving office, should m be considered at this delicate mi ment. .' ' These and other International an bilateral issues — including Afghan stan, troop reduction along the borde and In outer Mongolia and cconoml development of the Soviet Far JEas — will.undoubtedly dominate the offl cial-summlt agenda. Biit important as they arc, the] fade Into insignificance before’ th< issue that probably will.not be dis cussed: the future of Communism itself In the two largest countries that profess to practice It. It is unlikely that either leader will wish to discuss why.his reforms, while popular and partly successful, have been accompanied by so much unrest.. I believe this has happened for the simplest and most basic of ail reasons: human nature.' • •• Mr. Gorbachev's reforfn for the political system, even.dh its present chaotic and incomplete state, and Mr. Deng's transformation -of both the political and the economic system In China, even under its present stress, are historic events. Both inen have .7 gone a long way towards reversing some of die odious legacies of their predecessors. But their reforms contained the. seeds of their own crisis from the outset How do you gjve'peopie At the Summit, g a little bit of freedom and not expect them to ask for more? How do you open the eyes of [people to hour. History is being written in large ing Ton' the "non-Communlst resist- By Richard C. Holbrooke the outside world and not' expect, them to want type by students in Beijing, and by In- / ance”J.‘ what they are allowed for the first time to see? tellcctuals and voters in growing nay tolln/'fiialc 9«a union In arnurinn »«/ If, iBS How do you allow people to tell the truth about We have FOSSOn tO hope, 8 Volcanohey didn’t plan it this tlonalist movements in most of thO in Beijing results in more their past, but still ask them not to have honest way. The first Chinese- "republics" of the Soviet Union. ire for political compromise, discussion of their current leadership? Soviet summit meeting The period during which two vision- Would be a major achievement, . History In China and the Soviet Union today can in 30 years was origi- ary but authoritarian leaders can 'long as It does not provide a cover turn ih either direction: toward repression or ■nally designed to put determine reform solely from above r a Khmer Rouge return to power, toward freedom. the long-strained rela- may well have run its course. Popular. comparable American action The forces of the state certainly have the power, tions between the two largest Com- movements — long thought by-ob- ild be desirable to encourage this and pettiaps the will, to Impose iheir. authority munist nations on a stable and more servers to be inconceivable in both 'process. with great force. Any such action,, however,, friendly basis, address disagree- nations — are confronting both gov- • A second, area where Chinese- would be enormously awtly politically and doom ■ ments accumulatedover many acri- ernments with nearly impossible and SovletVrivalry has long heightened the hopes of either Mr. Gorbachev or Mr. Deng for monious years and gain an advantage perhaps internally contradictory tensions in the world is Korea. Until economic development, fof it is Impossible, as In’ the triangular relationship involv- choices. Two leaders who until : the 1988 summer Olympics, neither both-nations are learning, to open up the economy ing China, the Soviet Union and the , cenlly assumed they would come Moscow nor Beijing had dared urge without, funda- mentar changes in the«pollUcaI United States. the summit meeting speaking withou restraint on their common neighbor, ays' tem. . '.Ten, or even five years ago, such a meeting challenge for . vast but controlf Kim II- Sung’s totalitarian North These two extraordinary men undoubtedly still could have rocked the world, and might have had a - populations now represent natl Korea, for fear that a conciliatory hope that they can control the reform process, profound effect on die global balance of power. swept by the drama of people tryli position by one nation would give the granting a limited measpre of freedom while -. Instead, with the greatest possible historical irony, to speak for themselves. . other an advantage with the North maintaining the complete political supremacy of Mikhail Gorbachev and Deng Xiaoping- will meet in Even in this extraordinary atmi Korean dictator. the Communist' Party. - But Chinese and Soviet Beijing next week at a time when both of them, phere, there are still Important intef If at kmg last both nations agree to citizens are saying, in effect, that a process con- trying to reform Communism In Order to save it, national issues to discuss. From an stop seeking advantage at the other's trolled entirely from hoove may no longer be must focus on un- • . precedented internal upheavals. American point of view, the outcome ■ .expense in North Korea, and simulta- sufficient — that economic development requires : ' Both nations are at a momentous of the talks on two problems are of neously seek relations — not only political liber greatest immediate interest , trade, but diplomatic — with South Richard C. Holbrooke was Assistant The first Is Cambodia, where Korea, an unprecedented opportunity Secretary of Stale for East Asian and progress has already been made In; would exist to break a 38-year-old Pacific Affairs In the Carter Adminis- anticipation of the summit meeting.' stalemate. tration. The petty factionalism of the Cambo- Here again, Americans would have dians has long been sustained by big- a.iole to play — by not withdrawing power backing for each of the fac- our troops from South Korea unless tions (this includes American back- this is part of a larger deal that guar- alization, and once people get a little \ freedom they will want ’the real Idling. □ -SAYFA:rt hldlyc dimfirik 20 EylUl 1949 Urlhlnde l«v Um B , kirari ilmisli'. 13 Eklm 1949 lirihlnden nfl ii allindaki Uygur, Kazak, Kirgiz, Mogol 3 HAFTA SURECEK B|_R YAZI (§6^55^1 lllbucn lie C1" Komllnlillerl Dogu Tuikl*- Tlbfllilere kar^i yunilmekte oldugu Inur digi K-3 tim reimon IU1U etmeye bi»Umi«lir. dyaieilen" dem vurmuglur. Vine DP Dbylcce Dogu TUrkliUnd* blr terdr dcvri *’ d* TUrklUanlilardan UUililadr Uatidakl dm bijlimtjlir. bUyllklcdne, basin mtnsuplarina ve mllleil anu jl- Cercl Dogu TlrkliUn, Komilniil Cln legUlatlara muhliralar gdndeetmlt Dig Ulkelcrde Urifindin liUh edllmlfie de, Ulkenln oii- a' yagamakla olan Dogu TVrl lanlilara congel liin nkeri, dyid ve ekonomlk kontrolil alabilmek i?in "Azal ?a Tiirklilan adli gazelenln cin-sovyet ili$kileri lU Umtmen Sovyeller Blrliglnln elln* go?- yayinina lain s mlgllr. Dogu Tiirklilan halkini mlgUr. Ilk merhilede Genoril Hodanof 3* Clnidares karsi kukirtabllmek makiadiyle "Azat komuUimdi 23 bln Sovyel »»keri Dogu $ kl WkliUnu) Avail" adli bir gizll rad yayuu Tlrklitan* glrerck (tritejlk dncme halz bol- ccleri yaplirm iglir. Cln aleyhindrld bu ka panyaya ve Dogu Turkistan l$c«l ctmlgUr. Du Sovyel itkorlorinc ~] Itui aiilli Uati TUrklslanm mahalU ya< organUri da flllen Korgeneral Uddnln komuta- kalitmigtir. aindakl 36 bin u)IUk mill! ordu yardenci Diger laraflan Cln basini, Sovyel ili§ki,er 1959’dan 11 1 ' bar en't edric l .'’o 1 aralt’ so g u ni ayab a § 1 a m 1 § t > r • Bu tariht- spnra;]Sovyietier Birli&It^dajha Once imha etmeye calijl •§> Do'gu,TQ;kIstanhalkirun “hamisI,postuna biirttnmi ye ba§lami§tir;-v>y,^':^f-^> i' oknurtur. Bu mllll ordu, 1944 da tg'de Blrllgl'nl Dogu llirklilan'a "Car Itusya din mlnde MllUyelgl Cln Idaretlnc kargi patiak veren oldugu glbi glmdl de caua gbnd mekle", ayaklanmadan sonra Sovyeller Blrliglnln "Clnblerle azinlik millrtler arai dakl dosllugu yardaniylc kurulmuelu. Corel Sovyeller Birligi, botmakla" ve "Dogu IbrK tanda kargasalik III inkllapfilarini MIIUyel?l Cln lie anlagarak ?ikarmakla" w?lamiglir. koalisyon hukUmell kurmaya Ne var kl, Sovyeller UirUfii lie C ? Egerbiz'Dogu TUrkistan’i ele geciremezsek, Mogoli ; tanrdaveldelrtutamayiz; Eger Mogollstan’i kaybedece 1 olurs?ik,'§emsl ve Kansu gib! eyaletlerimiz de tehlike a mi^Ur. Ibrklilam kendi gUvenUgl l?ln alraleilk on me , llu ddnemde Dogu Tlirklstandakl tu- haiz bir bolge olarak lelakkl etmlglerdi , luklama, cetalandrma ve Idamlar blzzat Dolayuiyle, bu iilke>i bizzal kendi kontr< (line Sovyeller Blrllgl tarafindan yilrillUlmiiq- I alabilmek Icln Dogu Tirklila halkina karii liir. 1949-1951 ydlarl arninda Sovyeller iklyixzlii ijyaiel yUriitmiiglu Bu yiizden de , Blrliglnln Dogu TUrkiilanda ortadan kaldir- zaman zaman Cinl* mucadel- ye glmlgllr. Dogu . digi Inanlarin uyui 76 bindotaylarwdadir. 'nirklslanw lluilar l?i olan slntejlk onemlnl Hunlarin arasinda Ahmet Kadmol, lihak- , bey Muninof, AbdUlkerim Abbatof ve Delll- Tiirklilan Cenel Val at olan Karopalkln 1 Subal han Suearbayev gjbl lU inkilabinm onde . 1917 de Ri Carina )-azmtg oldugu rsporunda cclcn Uderlerl de vardt Moskova, bu klmsc- gbv belirtmektedlr: EQEN whbetimlzde, SSCB'nln AQUi- lli^kllcrl n bozulmaunin tcbcplerlnden "Bundan 800 yil once oldugu glbl, Ru yet?l Qln donernlnde Dogu 'HirkisUnda bird d*. Sovyeller Blrliglnln Dogu Tirklitani leri bizzal Sovyeller Birllglnde yetlgUrlp, Dogu yiirutraiigG oldugu Iklyuzlii dyueti hakkinda Ibrkislana gondermltll. Amcrtkanin New York Lgacak veya kalabalik ordu b*ilemek n runlugu tamamen kendi tend altma alabilmtk l?ln haul obcakl*. Dogu Turkistam C" Ulerin eline bilgl verm eye caligraiglik. Bugtinkii lohbeU- hartkft elmlg olmandir. Tlmea gazeled 19 Subal 1951‘- | 1 - —------. • SAYFA: 6 fin Sovyet ili§kileri ve Dogu Turkistan Ba$torafi 4. Savlada) vjj mektedir: Rus imparatorlugimun aimruua ujine . "Egor biz Dogu 'Hirkistam ele gecire- mezsek, ^ ■- katmakla kalmayip, finle olan sinirimizi da Mogolistani da elde tutamayiz. Eger Mogolistani -j. 4 bin versts (Rusyada 1.07 kilometre uzun* kaybedecek olursak, §ensi ve Kansu gib'i < K Iugundaki 0I9U) kisaltnn? olacagB,'.' .. eyaletlerimiz de tehlike altma girecektir. : g Diger taraftan fin de Dogu Turkistam (j kendi giivenligi igin 90k onemli isayagel-. Acaba Sovyetler Birligi, kendi giiven- ligi i • •r OPORTAJrDIZI-INCELEME 18 TEMMUZ 1989 SAL! “Gin’de Tiirk asilli 25 ncre, Tflrkiyc ncrc? “Kannda5-1985”, “Bekir- kendi yazdiklanna gore A rap. •.'S’ —Amn gdnill bu; Turk yur- lar Allesl-1988". Aynca ncg- vc Iran'dan gelen iQccarlann dflnda olunca iraklar yakin, redilml;, fakat filme gekll- Gin’c gelip cvlcnmcleri ile or- zorlar kolay oluyor. ljie Qin'in memls ilg scnaryom var. laya (ikan bir uk olarak tam- sinirlan Igindc yer aian Dogu “Gilzcllik tgin" adli bir $iir tiyorlar kendilerini... TOrkistan'dan ailcsi ile birlik- kitabim, Pekin Mllletler Nea- Zaman— Gin iiilkiimetl ic hilrriyeti segen Yazar Meh- rly ati larafindan, 1981 yilin- mOslilman Tllrkler ile miis- mct Emin Hazrct ile soh- da ncjrcdildi. Yazdigim b(ilQn lllmanlilar Qlnlller arasinda bctimiz. senaryolarda bir arada olmak egltim veya diger ytinlerden Nedcn kagmij, nasil kagmij, (lzerc, “§incan Yajlar fark gozetlyor mu? oradaki TiirkJer'in ju anki du- Ncgriyati” larafindan 1985 yi- — Hem de 90k. Bir defa, rumlan nedir7 Sorulanmiz vc linda basilmijtir. Ginli mQslOmanlann dili Qin- sohbctlerimiz bu minval ilze- 1989 yilinda “AF” adiyla 9c vc bu yflndcn bizden daha rc oldu. bir romanim, aym nejriyat ta- fazla avantaja sahiptir. Ginli- Zanian— Efendim, once rafindan yayimlandi. Aynca lerle anlajabilir. Zaten bizim kendiniz hakkinda bize bilgi gesitli dergilerde sinema konu- her zaman Qin'den aynlmak vcrlr mlslniz? sunda vc sanat konulannda istegimizin oldugunu Gudiler — 1950 yilmda Dogu Ttirk- makalclcrim yayinlandi. bilir. Ginli milslumanlann 6ylc istan’in Hotcn vilayetinde Mcydana getirdigim bu bir istcklcri olmadigi igin on- dogdum. ilk vc orta tahsilimi cscrlcr Dogu TOrkistan halki- lara daha farkli davramr, bizc orada yaplim. 1972 yilinda run mill! gelcncklerini, sanaum gore. Giniilcr'e gdre Ginli V M muslilmanlar bizden daha cmin- dirler. . ------1 7mnan— HnH fplitliltrum- lar Gin’den aynlmayi U9 dO- ’ LI omen hepsl^etrafimizdakl kom§u devletlerde junmediler mi? DOGU — Eskiden varmi}, ama & ‘;% l^y^^3^n'*]mlE|i|^i9fvT0rkler*4;K£u^ri(0isliii^ jlmdl onlar boyle blr $eyi pek P;;..' dUjiinmilyorlar. ni)zyaya§yava§;kaybQluyor vayerinl olmasi gere- TURKUsM DONGENLER Zaman— MUslUman TUrkler’e giivenmedlklerlne V^'T0rklye'dIarakr:bUhdari8onraBlz(mmeselerniz: gdre onlara Onemll vazlfe de • sadece Bulgaristan.pfirnayacak. Kendimizi vermlyorlar 0 zaman... w SIM Elbette. Bizden hep kujkuy- mOslQ- •. man TQrk olarak kabul ettigimlz sQrece, biz iste- la baktiklan igin hOkOmetin , mesek cie, di?.TQrkJ.errmeselemlz ojacaktir. onemli ycrlerinc bizden kim- BatiV scyi sokmazlar. Ginli mQslQ- Trakya'dai. 'irak'daiKerkOk. bOlgesjride,' Iran'da, manlardan bizim kadar kork- . Sovyet Rusy^’da 'vapin’dei.klmryerde 'az, klml- madigi igin onlara bazi vazife- ;'i si.ncje Cok'qlanjTp.rkJer, ya.asimije leri veriyor. Zaten Ginli mQs- lQmanlann bir dzerk bolgcsi ediieceklerve- var. Bizim “ddngen" dedigi- taya yurtlanndan sGrtllrneye qali§ilacaklar. miz Ginli mOslOmanlann fizerk Onlano da j bolgc dijinda daguuk halde ya- ' Ilk olarak'geleceklerl Olka elbette TOrklye $adiklan da gdrillQr. Dagildik- Di§ TQrk!erIIri:kalabalikolacak. . bir- §ekllde irieskfln tan sonra erimeled de kolay 1 bu- lunduWan yerlerden.birl.d© M.Emln Hazret Ile roportaj oluyor tabi. Din duygusu da- Po9u';T0rklstan;Cin'->v in simrlaq Iqlndo yer aian ha zayif oluyor. Fakat kendi- Hazirlayan: SOleyman Unal sinin bir mQslQman oldugunu Dofiu TQrklstan’da alias! w i- iidblrllkte unutmuyor. kaqarfVeTGrklye’ye gellp Utica eden SI-. •;, '/riema “§Incan Onlverslted Edebl- vc kuliOrilnO yansitmaktadir. Aym Gin hQkdmeUnin Ginli mOs- Yazan Mehmed.Emlh.HazretlleGln’dekl?. yat FakilltesP’ne girdim. zamanda Qin Halk Cum- huriyeti lQmanlar ile TOrkler arasinda f.TQrkler’in 1976 yilinda bu Oniyersiteyi Yazarlar Birligi vc Si- nemacilar ayinm yaptigina misal olarak ! durutnunugSrtl§tQk.'Hazreti'oradaCinr: bitirdim. 1976 yilmdan, 1982 Birligi Qyesiyim. Cince hac meselesini verebiliriz. • In bQtGhasimlle polltikalarina ragmen yiliiia kadar . “§lncan bilmekteyim. Anadilim, TOrk?c- GunkQ mQslQmanlara hacca gi- TQrkler’ln erl- o Medenlyetl" adli derginin ya- Uygur jlvesidir. derken verilen pasaportta , ziijlcri mQdQrlOgQnd yaptim. “hacca gldecek” diye yazili. .tilemedigirils5y!eydrek:‘“Dogu;TUrk!stan da. 1982-1983 yOlannda Pekin- bQ- j yUk blr uyamklikmevcut” dlypr: " • ! v' TORKNOFUSU Dogu Tilrkistan'dan hacca gi- Sinema EnsUtQsQ'hde dgre- decek olanlara isc Pakistan’da- •TQrklye'ye ka$i§r,'uzuh zaman ,'alan, Mehmed , nim gSrdQm. 1984-1989 yilian Zaman— Gin sinirlan ifin- ki, Arabistan'daki akrabalan- Emin Hazret’In yol.u, arasinda, Qin Halk Cumhuri- de Uygur, Kazak vs. diger un taahhudQ flzerine di$anya yeti Tiyan$an Film stQdyosun- milletten olanlar da dahll IlkAnc'eRqsya’dakl.BatjTQrkr- }. gidiyor diye pasaport veriyor. v Istan^a (hamminin akribalai'.inin orada olmasini da senaryo yazan olarak falij- mUslOmanlann niifusu ne ba-, Uip. Millctlerarasi festivaller- kadar §u an da efendim? ______TQrkler'in______hacca gitmesini______ka- hane ederek) gegmeslvve daha^sonra Romanya doj (Jin Halk Curahuriycti'ni • — MQslQmanlar ikiye ayn-..,bui‘ clljgi bir durum orttya liyor orada. : temsil-cllim.- «*•'••••«•: ...... Blnncisi, ;Tark,iijkonmuyor. .;iul3! asilli olan mOsldmanlar. Bunr,) ju ^: Ozerinden TOrkiye’ye geli§i §'ekliride olmu§.' Tabi BugOne kadar yaptigim dort $' film, sinemalarda oynamakta- lann toplami 25 milyon civa- • katiandi'gi ^mq^/bura^^a^j.atmair.mQml^n.;^ dir. Bu filmlerin adlan junlar- rinda. Bir de Ginli mQslQman- d0 1 ,-;X«nnG:- . - 9' : , y ?h y dir: "Rgnfinin lar var. Biz btinlara “dongen” Ganl Batur ; . Cln'delkensinemayazan^yeha.niminin.daqa-.,, DilgiinO-1982”, diyoruz. Bunlann dili, geie- I ligmasi“ Nil run n Isa-1984”, nekleri, kiyafetleri tamamen 9ln'edfinecedlz sebebiyieduwiminun;f^'6ldugiiinoiwjMftenr* j? ■i Gin usulildvlr Yalmz bunlar. MbWmsd tmin MBarptr,VB!z tlo'TQrWyJWeXaOT. _ § ■ Mehmqd EminHazret Ileiypptigimiz rfiportajoku- 8f.- yuculanmizin Qin'deklTQrklerile ilglli.kafalarinata- , ' kilan bazi sorulara cevap verecektir.kanaatindeyiz.« OPORTAJ-DIZMNCELEME 19 1KMMUZ 1W9 (: \K$AMBA Dogu Turkistan’da giindiiz okula gi- den ogrenciler. Gece de Kur’an kur- DOGU imm t suna gidiyor , SIMM/ « p ' ■ • *«" Dogu Turkistan’da dirii egitim yerleri var ama hukumet bunu kanunen yasakliyor Gizlice mahallelerde, sokaklarda M.Emin Hazrcl lie rdportaj . Hazirlayani-Siiloyman Unal ogretiliyor gocuklara. Her mahallede gizli olarak dini egitim - Normal cgitimden ayn olar yapan okullar var. Halk ibadetlerini turn zorluklara ragmen kcs lidcr olarak bilir vc sever. yor Gin. ik dini egitim yapan mii- .! yapiyor. Tek lsldm Enstitiisii’ne ise sadece 100 ogrenci Turk aydinlari i?in sadcce bir li- csscselcr var mi? der dcgil ayni zamanda yazdigt ~ NUFUS — Dini egitim yerleri var anui faaltmyor kitaplar ile Dogu TGrkistan hukumet bunu kanunen yasakli- ia On, Mehmot Emin Haz-. Bali TQrkistan'a go? ctti. tan'i Clnlller’ln cllnocn TGrWeri'ne nazariye bakumndan PLANLAMASI yor. Gizlice mahallelerde, so- tJ ret lie Do§u TGrkistan- I98I*dc Bau TUrkislan'da vefat ■ kurtaracagiz. O bir ?tki} yolu gostcren kimsedir. kaklarda ogrctiliyoi ?ocuklara. zamanlar siz- Haua yuz yil i?indcki lek Iider- — Qln’dc yapilan niifus Aynca aileler bildikleri kadanyla dakl TQrkler'in nQfusu, Qin- etti. Gani Balur Dogu Turkisnlz. -Ddnerkcnler de yol raiicadele (izcrinde i?ln dir. ilmi ve mucadele bakmun- planlamasi Tiirklcr'e nasil uy- cvlcrde ogrcliyorlar. Boyle dini donersi- olan bcnim turbemc bakm ve dan... gulamyor? egitime ozclliklc Dogu Tiirkis- liler'ln mOslOman TQrkler'o tan'da buyuk bir mOcahit benim i?in dua edln, diye bu — iki Batur'dan daha mi farklt — Cinliler'e planlama daha tan'in Ka?gar, Hoten tarallarin- olarak yol uzerine benim mczanmi olarak? dneeden bajladigi i?in onlarda da onem veriliyor. Kur'an diQer milletlerden faikli dav- tamnmasma ragmen,.Rus yapm.” — Soz ettigimiz Batur'lar, is- jehir i?inde ya?ayanlar birden ogretilmesine dikkat ediliyor. huku- Gani Batur, Dogu mi uzerinde bahadirlardir. Fakat fazla ?ocuk yapamaz. Dogu Dini egitim olarak resmi bir Ianrani$lari mOcadelolerl, hakkmda liderleri konu$- • meti OIQmune onem Turkistan'in ■ larkcndiaralaruida 25.000 ruble lider niteligindc dcgildir. Osman Turkistan'da 1980'inbasina ka- dar Islam Enstitusu var. Ancak o da vevcrmedi. ili vilayeiinde dogru. KQ?Gkken Batur, Kazak Turkleri i?inde gene yQz kadar ogrcnci ahyor. YuzG biriktirip (25.000 dolar) kendi- , pek a?ik bir tavir koyup nu- fus 1990'laratuk. BugundeM yakla$ti/jimizda Emin Bey; Ba„ TQrkisUin'a i960 senesinde bile boylu poslu birisi ve gcn?- lider olarak tammyor ama bil- gi kcsinlikle gc?miyor. Gayr-i resmi Turkler'in egitim durumlari- lcri Gani Batur i?in tilrbc yaptir- planlamasina uyulmasim D°du Turkistanhlar m yakindilar.gin-in baskl51 Bu turbeyi Gani g Batur'un*cn. Iigindc laninmi? bir gflrc5?idir. baktmindan lider olan bir kimse olarak a?ilan dini okullar he- men ninzamanda ne seviyede Qln eoldujju karyyapUk hu- - f . 700.000 civarmda. On- Baskalarimn kotG ijlerine karji istememijlerdi. O larihten sonra vasiyetier var uzerine Bau TOrkistan’- defiil. kapatiliyor. Yalmz her mahallede susundakl sorularimizi ku?ukIugiindedevamJi mucadc- bize de bir sinir kovup. sehir- de dan Dogu Turkistan’a gidcn yol — Kazaklarla Uygurlar ara- dini egitim yapan okullar var. cevaplandirdi. Ie etmesiyle biliniyordu. Gani bir ailenin ikiden fazla ?ocugu uzerindeki “Click” diyc bir ko- ye smda bir fark oluyor mu? Qocuklar gencllik- le gunduz Batur da Osman Batur gibi halk — Hayat tarzlan degijiktir. koylerdc de u?den fazla ?ocugu normal okula giderlcr- ken — Turkiye’de, Cin’e karji yapular. Turbenin Gzerine “Dogu i?inden ?ikan kahramandir. Fa-, Kazaklar genellikle daglarda olmayacak. Tabi bu nufus plan- akjamlari Kur'an kursuna ..Turkistan Turkleri raiicadelc- TGrkistan Kahramam Gani Batur" kat onun sonradan yaptigt muca-, yayla ijleriyle, hayvancthkla lamasi Dogu Turkislan'daki Qin- ugrarlar. diye yazarlar Turkler. Ruslar, bu sl deyince akla gclen Uk isim dele Osman Batur’dan daha mejgul oluyorlar. Uygurlar $e- liler i?in uygulanmiyor. “Osman Batur’’dur. Osman yazuun boy- • lc yazrlmasina izin buyOk oldu. Zaten Dogu TOrk- — Dogu Turkistan’da Turk hirlcrdc ve koyde yerlcjmi} ve Aslmda yazi olarak ?ikari!an Batur Dogu Turkistan halki ta- vermcz. Ce- naze torcni i?in tarn istan Gani Batur'u Osman Ba- tarinda ugrajiyorlar. Bunlarm halki ile egitim goren kimsder rafindan nasil bUJniyor? bir yil mOcadcle ettiler. Bizimkilcr lur'dan daha buyuk biliyor. planlama inccburiyeti bizde ?ok arasinda bir "aydin kopuklugu" — Osman Baiur'u Dogu — Dogu Turkistan i?in Meh- fazla tuimadi. Oin'in i? tarafla- var mi? rinda daha siki lutuluyor. TGrk- — Kopuk denccck jekilde dc- istan'da halk ?ok seviyor. Qin- — Turkler'in egitim sevlye- gil ama, egitim goren insan ile, liler’le 20 sene mflcadele eunij. leri ne durumda cfendim? gormeyen farki meveut Buna Kizil Qin'Ie savajan Balur'a, “tefekkUr farki” diyebiliriz. — 1984'dcn sonra bulun Qin’- Cinlilcr “Osman Batur" de- Yoksa aydim ve halki ile Dogu dc anayasa dognillusunda mcc- Tiirkistan ayru gaye ve ideale sa- mezlcr. “Osman Ejkiya"diye buri egitim koydular. Liscye adlandinriar. “Osman Balur” hiptir. Dolayisi ile halktan ko- kadar. Bu meeburiyet bizim pukluk diyc bir jeyin olmasi /jj^cn kimseyi de cezalandinrlar. Turkistan'a gelince biraz degi}- ti du;unulcmcz. tabi. Eskiden okuma imkam, Qinliler, gostermelik olarak Osman Batur 1937’de Qinli- okullarm ?ok uzak koylerde ol- ler’in zulmune karji ?ikmi5tir. Dini hOkumct idarelerine Turkler’den masi sebebiyle yok gioiydi. gorevliler ahyor. Fakat, onlarm inan'ci ?ok kuvvelli olan bi- risidir. 1980'dcn sonra iktisadi yonden dzelliklc okumami;, kendi tari- Mucadele esnasmda be? vakit insanlar biraz rahatlayinca ?ah- si namazi hi? kaza etmemij birisidir. hini bilmeyen, Qinliler'e tapma- olarak kendi bulunduklan yer- lere dan ba;ka bir $ey dgrenmeyenlcri Milletpcrver bin olarak taninir. okullar yaptiriyorlar. Hukumet goreve getirdi- gi i?in kukla Dogu TGrkistan tarihin- de kendine tarafindan okul yapn- nlamayan g5re bir yeri vardir. hukumet adamlany- la, millet bir?ok koylerimiz var. Hoten gibi. arasinda belli bir fark oluyor. GAWi BAfUR — TOrkler egitim durumla- l Zaten onlan da millet is- temiyor, kendinden saymiyor... — Osman Batur’dan ba§ka £in nm daha iyi hale gelirmck i?in ne He mucadele eden kahra- gibi ?ubu sarfediyorlar? DEVAM EDECEK manyokmu? — 1980 yilindan sonra biraz — Tabi var. Biz de Baturlar dijanya a?ilma ile birlikte, hac ?okiur. Mesela Osman Balur ite vesilcsi ile dijariya ?tkan Turkler, ayru zamanda onaya?ikan'‘G*"' ni kendilerinin ne kadar gcri Batur" isminde birisi var. bu Uygur kaldiklanm gorilyorlar. §imdi TOrku'^dr. Osman Batur . ise ?ocukianm okutmak i?in ?ok onem Kazak TQrkQ’dQr. veriyorlar. Ama bizim ?o- cuklann Gani Batur, I943'de kurulan Zorluklar iflnde ibadet liseyi bitirdikten sonra Dogu Turkistan Curahuriyeti'- nde univcrsileye girmesi ?ok zordur. Onemli rol oynayan birisidir. 0“Cenazc torcni yapacagiz ve Dogu met Emin Bugra Han’in one- mi kultur seviyclcrinde de farkltltk Turkler i?in aynlan kontenjan zamanda general olmujtur. OrdudanTOrkistan kahramam yapacagiz"nedlr? var. Okumu? bilginlerin nisbeti azdir zira. Bu sebepten de bazi yetijcn bir kimscydi. Eski Qindediler. Ruslar, Cinliler’in hojuna — Mchmei Emin Bugra, her baktmindan bQyuk farldart var. aileler nasil olsa ?ocugumuz uni- tarafmdan hapsedHdi. Daha sonragitmez bu durum diye izin jeyden once alimdir. Cok oku- Qinliler kasttli olarak Uygurlar versiteye giremiyor, okumasin deyip laruna veriyorlar. Bazila- n hapisten ka?ip etra- fina insanlarvermezler. Sonra turbe uzerinemu? bir tarih alimidir. -Snrtwr bir ve Kazaklar arastnda ?e?itli da tuccar olarak yetijsin diye ali?- toplayarak “0? Vilayet” inkilabuuyaalanyaztlansil-. mijler. fakat,bchadir degil, lider ki;iligini la- - propagandalar yaptyorlar. Bir- veri$ ijlerine gonderiyorlar. yapnujur. 1945’de kurulanGani Batur'un TOrbcsl” yazisuu jtyan bir kimsedir. MGcadeleye i birlerine dujumdc i?in. Turk diye Cumhuriyct'in kurufmasi i?inyazmaya mQ- saade elmijler, son birka? defa liderlik yapmij. Hat- ta bir ?ey yok diyorlar. Hepsinin ayn bajlanan mucade- lenin onemliolarak. hukOmet bile kurmu; (Islam ayn millet oldugunu yayt- yorlar. kimselerinden bir tanesidir. Cumhuriyeti). Mehmet Emin Aralannda savajmalan i?in clindcn Gani Batur, vasiyeu'nde ?6y- le Sonra Giniiler'u ijkenccsine Bugra'yt Dogu Turkistan'da her- gelen her $eyi yapi den "Bir gun Dogu Turkb- ugradi ve 1955 yduda mecburen z A MAN OPORTAJ-DIZI-INCELEME 20 TEMMUZ 1989 PER§EMBE t ( i M m Universitelere Urumft Aksu • Dogu Turicistan Kaxgar Yarkent Hotan Qinli ve Turk evlenmesini te$vik igin Qin bi mahallcde kimsc onunla ko- nujmaz. Devamli olarak rahat- sizlik fiiikumeti bir yasa fikartti. Bir Tiirk bir Qinli duyar. Ancak bajka bir ye- rc tajinmasi sonucu (opium bas- He evlendigi zaman i§i garantiye ahniyor, i§siz kisindan kurtulabilir. TQrk yur- olsa bile para veriliyor. Qinliler’in dunda kalamaz zaten. Qinli ve TQrk evlenmesini tej- anlattiklanna gore Orke§, muthi§ bir n&tik, vik ifin Qin hQkumai bir yasa fi- konu$masi gok etkili. kartti. Bir TQrk bir Qinli ile ev- lendigi zaman i;i garantiye ali- myor, ir milyarnQfusu ijsiz olsa bile para veriliyor. Ayrica gegen bu evlilikten dolayi ikibin Qin parasi B (500 dolar) mQ- kafat veriliyor. Bir Qin devletl smirlari de ev veriliyor. Bunlara ragmen iki Iglnde Ornek bCIge irk ara- sindaki evlilikler fok nadir Ismly- mey- dana gcliyor. lesjndelglle yer elan gergekten DoQu TQrkis zor. - - Qinli ogrencller bir TUrk- ’11 Fakat/.tan'in,t/bugQri, . " SzgOrlOk Igln Uder olarak nasil scfml}ler? mQcadej • Qinlilcr'in anlaUiklanna gOre TQrkfer Orkcs.mQihis bir n2nk, konu$- masi 'ddma fok etkili. Konu$ma sirasin- da sevlndlrlcl'olari, insanlar uzerinde etkili olan el la- hareketleri ve mimikleri var. Bir de raf, Mehmet Emin Bey'lh konu:masinda kijkiruci- ligin fok bellrttigi gib! ylrml otuz gQflQ oldugunu yazi- yorlar. se- Qinliler ogrcnci liderini en ince ne Onceslne gOre gok aynntilanna kadar yaz- mi}laf. uya- Qinli Ogrenciler TQrler'e baski yapilmamasim istiyorlar. Ve bu mk olmalari.BugOnkO so- hususta demokrasi mQcadele- sinde runlarimiz, Qln'In TQrkleri de yanlarma ali- yorlar. TOrkler'- Qinli Ogrencilerde TQrk dQjmanligi In uyanigi kargismda diye bir }cy yok. Eger Qin nasil hQkQmetinin bize yap- uklarini bir politika izlediklerl, Qinli Ogrenclier Ogren- sc daha fok asl- karji gelirler. Kisa- ca Qin'de mesele mlle metodlari ve TQrk II- rejim mesele- sidir. derjerin yokediliglerlnln sebeplerl lie llglll. Aynca, mQslumanlarin dlnlerl aleyhlne gdstermlg olduk- Ian baski rejlml altmdakl cesaretll tepkilerl Ise Ibret LiDERLERiN OLOMG vericl.' Z. • TUrklcr Uderlaini kendl ls- - Qin Unlvcrsltelerine ne'ka- tekleriyle ml scf iyorlar, yoksa dar TUrk aluuyor? TUrklcr Is- Bir Do§u TQrkistanli aile. tepeden bir taylnle ml gcliyor? Orada demokratik sef im diye bir ,frtryjerl Universitelere gldebl- I $ey olmadigi ifin tek parti ne derse 0 Ve/I.lar mi? ' »" * *’■ V- Cuma gQnQne denk getirilen yQ- medi ve fok insan tutuklandi. Bu ze karji davramjlan fok degijti uygularur. Bizde de bir kaf sene - Dogu TQrkistan rOyO$ie kalabalik foktu. .. yurOyusler demokrasi isteycn og- Qinliler'in. Once TQrkiye'ye gelen Uygur Dzerk haricinde - YttrUytt} yapanlara her- re nci hareketlerinin arefesinde bOlgesinin baska- ni olarak Ismail olan Qin Cniversitclerine TQrk hangl bir baski yapildi mi da- olmujlu. 9iN-TURK Ahmr', Uder olarak gozukQyordu. O alinmiyor. Bizira Dogu TOrkis- ha sonra? i§KENCE biraz mUliyetfi bir zat oldugu ifin EVLENMESl bur- dan dOndugQ an, onu Pekin’e tnn'daku Oniversiteye ise yUzde YQrOyOj bittikten sonra, eili- kirk diger azinliklar da olmak ge- (irdilcr. COrQnQjte mevkiisini ye yakin TQrk'Q tutukladilar. Te- - Qln'de Ijkence •Qln Hukiimcti’nin Tlirk- lcr'le Uzerc TQrk aluuyor. Mogollar yukseltti ama hukukunu elinden levizyonda resmt olarak af ikla- nanyapildigi biliniyor. Bunlar ne gibi QlnlUer arasmda evliligi tejvik almij oldular. Onun yerine, kendisi gibi... Bizimle if ife olan Mogol- rakama gOre 46 ki{l-.Ama gayr!lskence- ler? • ederek aslmllasyon yap- mak TQrk, fakat Qin taraAan olan bins ini lar TOrkfe bilir. Fakat Budist’- resml olarak dQrt yQz ki- jiden - Polislerin fok ufak Istedlginl bgrendlk. Bu 5c- kilde getirdiler. Halkin isteme- digi birisi. tirler. DohaY0 ROncesinde0YU§LER mQslQman fazla oldugu biliniyor. Bir haflascbcplerle masum insanlan evlenmeler artiyor mu? §imdi TQrk halkini temsil eden bir olan Mogollar ise bize kanjip. ifinde bu rakam bejyQzQ Socti;:. tutukladildan ve dQverck ba$kan yok du- rumda Dogu ,TQrk- Qln’de haline mQslQmanlargeldiler. - dinleri . , OldQrdQkleri olur. TQrk talebeleri - TQrkler’in, Qinliler’le evlen- TQrkistan'da. | • aleyhlne• Qln okutlannda bir yiyin yabnnci oldugu za- man bif fok kere arkadaf- lannin mesi fok nadirdir. Bir defa bir Qinli Uder yok derken Qinliler ta- . - Tutuklananlara ne gibi ce- kizla evlenen erkek olsun veya bir nbsildlllerden blpyol hangisl taklp Ogretlllyor? ediyor-, lar? . cesedlerini alarak nQma- rafindan kabul edilmeyen, fakat zalar verlldl7' * Qinli ile evlenen bir kiz olsun, 0 Qinliler if in Ingtlizce• OgreliU- ,,yi» yapular ,bunup ifin. GfirQn- kendi aramizda saygisi olan insanlan amk TQrk toplumundan aynlmi; ;yor.V okullarda. Ama TQrklere ilk .Sadece kitaba karji oldugunu meycn baski ayndir. unutmamak lazim. Bizde liderler f ok bulunuyor. Ailesi de onu istemiyor. fikti, ama fazla ya- fatmadilar. onceQinliQince Ogretiliyor. matcryallst ; bir! kadin sCyleyip, ispat edebilenlere bel- ki Qln’de demokrasi Isle- giyle mQslQmanlann cinsel hayatuu aleyhte ceza verilmez. §u anda onla- nnhareket• ler TQrkler’e eden dgrend baski yapma ta- raflisi Haua benim ta- mdigim birisi var. Liderin gayesini Qinliler biraz anlayinca eskiden kur- }una anlatan bir idtap yayin- duruinu nedir bilemiyorum. mi? Kendisi mill' juur olarak zayif birisidir. Qo- cugunu kufQkten dizerierdi. §imdilerde de ■ bull. Bunds kemti dflyflocclcfini' * YQrQyQjleri rejiroe karji ise agir Demokrasi isiegiyle sokaga fi- . hapscdiyorlar. mQsIQmanlara aitmij gibi gCste- ccza verirler. Ama bizirakiler so- kanlar bir Qin - Turk aynrai yap- Qince bir oku- la gCnderip riyordu. Kitap nejrcdih'p dagihl- mamaktadirlar. Zaten bOtQn 6g- okutnui}. Ku bQyQ- yQnce bir 1985 yiluun Kasim ayinda bir kaga fikumi mutlaka birisi “Qlnliler nOmayi} oldu. Bu nQmayijin li- deri - raaya bajlandigmda, Cnee Pekin'de rencilerin iideri de bir TQrk'tQr. Bu Qinli ile evlenraek is- tedi. Bunu fekllsln" diye sCyler. Sloganlar Urumfi'deki Oniversitenin Fizik Qinli MusIQmanlar ile arada size 6rkc$'in Uygur Turkleri'ne duyunca, ashnda ken- disinde pek ahlir, ijin yCnQ degi- FakQltesi'nin Ogrencisi. Ebu Bekir kazandirdigi bir je- yi aktarroak juur olmayan baba, Of gece vazgef ■ TOrkler, kanjik olarak yurUyUj ve Enver isminde. Bu Ogrencileri istiyorum. Uygurlar Pekin'de bu ijten diye ki- zuu evine kapainu;. yapular. Bu yQrUyUje Qin hQkO- nQmayijin Iideri ol- meti de pek tails karji fikama- di. Bu yQrflyO} Ifin zaten mQslQ- genellikle kebapfi olarak hayallanm Babasmm ve fevrenin de baskisi ile QQnkO isttm aleminden kor- kuyor. manlar sokaga fikarken bajlan- nadevam ettirirler. Pekin'de yajayan Qinli ile evlenmckien vazgefti kiz, ama Ondan sonra Dogu TQrk- * istan’m "la Qahe fllallah” diye ya- TOrkler'i Qin- baskenti Urumci'de yfl- z miiw OPORTAJ-DIZI-INCELEME 21 TEMMUZ 1989 CUMA mm Hayat biglmldir miicadele: BugOn Do’Qu TQrkistan'da halk mucadele et mektedir gerek a^ir gegen tabiat gartlariyla gerekse ydnetimle. y/ Urumpl ' Aksu Dogu Turkistan Kaxgar Yarkent Holan M.Emln Hazret lie rdporta] Hazirlayan: SUleyman Unal tQccarlar sayesinde Dogu sildir? TQrkislan'm ve Qin'in en uc- ra — Biz de Tflrkiye’yi gcncl- de kdjclerindeki mQsliimanla- ra millet ?ok seviyor. Dolayi- siyla, ulastinldi. PantUrk olarak sunlamp hapislerde — fslflml gclljraedc. 1980 cQrilyenlerin hesa- bi yoktur. dncesl lie sonrasi arasinda ne gibl Meselfl bizde 1800 sonrasi yazilan fark oldu? ... bir tarihi kita- bc Sultan MaVn&kikonusmat^-'jifciitetin uyanmi§ olmasimn diger bir AbdQlhamid'e arma- gan olarak — 1980'den bnce camilcr ta- yazildigi i?in “Tarihi Hamldl” diye mamen kapaliydi. Namaz kil- mak USTK ' belgesi de j« diyebitiriz: Qn’de artik adlandinl- mij. Halbuki Dogu yasaku. Hatta bir ara sOn- net olmak Turkistan . in yakin;ag tarihine ait bir uyam?mdan sevinefCindeserbest ticaret yapmak normal hale geldi. yasaklanmijti. Ca- mileri kapatmakla U kalmayip ibadcthancleri domuz ki- P.: S'renlerin eline Ozsbzde diyor ki: “Ben bu ahirlan yapmi;lar ve imamlan da bu r ■ iseTQrkier'in Qiniiieri gegirdiklen para lie ilkyaptiklan §ey kitabuni Osmanli Padijahi Sultan : : hayvanlann cobanlan olmaya ■ \ yyapilan;mOcadeledQcami ofay ■ mecbur etmijlerdi. 1966-1976 arasi Abdulhamld'e arma- gan olarak yazdigim Ijin Id- tabima bu adi 6len kahramarlanmn ya« v • '■ • boyle facialar olmujtu. -kinlarmi bundan, y/rm/fy//..! ^e ?el';n mQcad.*le 5^™!^.'- fedlll^?r- . . ' .... verdim.” BugOn de aym sevgi Mao Zcdung OldQkten sonra devam cdiyor. . , dncesl kadar yalniz btrqk- ; CmlUerlc yamizda kaSQk de -MaddJduruxnlanlUba- ;4madiklarim aflelerinln ya-. Oladeyamli i bir fckisnjeoldm , riyle lyl olanlnr lyl olraayan- Qin dOnyamn gflzQnQ boya- mak Orada sadece aydihlar degil mnda olduklarmi.-lslimt ^7“^nblwleyapilanmQ-, lan. yardim yap.yorlar mi? ipin biraz bizim camileri a?U. siradan bir halk da TGrkiye'nin geometer, Igin gdsterllen 'cadclclcrde nuliet 19m hayati- - 0 durum okul yapuimak Bizdcn Once aslmda Bu- distler'e kiymetini ;ok iyi anlar. Tuik- iye’de gayretlerlanlattl Mphmet.. “ J“ybedenlenn ailderine- suretiyle oluyor zaten. Ama serbestlik yapular. Budistler’e dalgalanan Tflrk bayra- gim gdrmck Fmln Bov Mad vd sonra- bajkalan gelipbakamazdi. Re- . aynca calijma lmkam olma- serbestlik tamym- ca bizimkilcre de ister. 1980'den sonra buradaki ' yanlara veya ijsiz olanlara 1$ az da olsa hak tamdilar. 1980 sonrasi ailelerinin iste- mesi sonucu gelenlcr vermek suretiyle de yardpn ya- camileri a?tigimizda 6nce Cin'- in oldu. 0 ailelerden birisinin ?ociigu isT piyorlar. Zaten bizde en zen- diger b&Igelerinden getiri- lip tahbul Beyazit'ta ?anta sauyor- mu$. 9SmmbtSSSS*B Devlct Bajkani olan Kenan Evren, gin olammn ydz bin dolar ci- camilcre iskan cdilenleri 51- kardik. ;« -sJ.TUrkler’fa orada §uan-- Halk dieolerin ailesine eksigi varrnda served vardir. Biliyor- Sonra biraz dOzeltip daha sonra oradan geftikten sonra arkasindan sokakta bir askeri yflruyOs olmu$. da 50k uyamk halde oldugu- , Veya ihtiyacimn olup olmadi- ,junuz komQnist dflzende $ah- yen! camiler yapii- maya bajlandi. hu soylcdinlz, bu nasi! mey- , gmi sorup her tOrlQ yardim Gocuk onlan gdrdQkten sonra birka; Dogu TQrkis- tan’da cuma gtlnliri dana getirildi? _ .• 3 v t >• i^in kojma uyamkligina sahip ______..... saat aglamij. Biz de aym hissi camiler yeterli degildir. • ■ -ii-Dogu TOrkistan fOrkled; 'olrnujtur.' Yarduiu gflndilz ya- ' si mulk cdinme yoktur. Bunun ya^iyoruz. Biz de sevgi fazla- - -bugOnc kadar hip'- bu kadar1’' pamazlarsa gcce gelip' getiri-' :5m daha Snce kazandiklan el- ‘ Dogu Tilrkistanli mOsIQ- ' dirTOrkiye'ye.- •• • ; uyamk hale gelmediler. DOs- yorlar. Bundan yirmi otuz se- lerinden alimyordu. §u anda manlardan herhangi birisi ko. -DoguTQrklstan'daeskl .maiumn kim oldugunu gayct. .ne fince istese de yapamazdi' TOrkler'in ellerindeki scrvet- mQnist partisine zorla girse bile Osmanli’yi mi daha gok ta- myorlar, .iyi anladilar. Aynca karjism-.; ama, zaten bugunkfl juurda o, lcr siyasl oitamin biraz serbest bugQne kadar namazim bi- yoksa $lmdiki Turklye i.dakininmiJ^angesennO^isuy: _ zaimn yoktu.-MOcadelelerdo, ?yapilma» neticesinde kazam- rakmamijur. GQndQz partinin Cumhuriyctl’nl ml? Ia bQj^bjrjflf plaugunubi^";i5ienlerin kendisi if in dldOgfl-'* Ianlarir. Yari| odanndurumu istedigini yapar, ak$am eve — Aslmda biz de Osmanli- lar'in ! ’llyor vc pna'gbte.kenjlinrjre-' ,nfla. farkina varamamijti.- da pck eivefisir 22 TEMMUZ 1989 CUMARTESI QPQK-m-I)Ut-MCF.l£ME _VL tt ‘•BatPTurkistan’da parasiz olan ana DOGU mm ' 4- ■ • • \i-,•• • tamami Rus” - * %\W& $ K mmiMi '■ *3? 7 ■ • '*• Bizde mecpuri askerlik yok.' ■ • Turk yetkilileri geliyor ama Askeriyeye gok nadir sayidn deginmiyor.yBu&ihesiyasi meseielere pekr kadar-'-^- '^ • • I T C r f c katiliyor ama, onlar da gelenler- tican gayeMe oraya onemli bir goreve getirilmiyor. ~ geliyorlaf^Yani.oradaki;.' ; G Subay olup binba^idan. > Wrkl^ye^usliimanlar \^: '] yukanya gikanlar var, fakat konusuiida pek ugra$miyorlar,. onlarda da $inlilere sadik ilgilenmiyorlar. v - oldugunu isbat etme §arti vr • w. M.Emln Hazret He roportaj •• ^ -xt'-r , >&:■ >J\JV araniyor. Haziriayan: SQleyman Unal- M Ky • tVA Tv dunyasinda iyi tesir birakmak istiyor [ehmet Emin HazretOt Hudii 1 TQrk yetkllilcrlnin gcll§I nellrl it I lerdir.• . . ^linlilere vcrilcnlerin luna alimp Ruslar'm terbiyesi ,‘Burada gSrdQgQmOz kadariy- la, .fan" gikmamasr-Jgln ^in’dckl Tiirklere siyasi ve- gdlgesi yani. Ozclliklc bize vc- altinda bQyUdOkten sonra tabi kendislne QlnfiQkOmetl adam caminin yarnnda dQk- ya dlgcr yonlerden fayda rilcn serbestlik diye bir jey olarak kendi ana dilini unutup rafmdanjzin (yerllniomesi,ta- •. k£nda falijiyor, namaza gitjni- sagliyor mu? yok. t tclkin edilen Rusfa ile konuj- Qzerlne' hanimmm • Batl yor. Birakin onu, cuma gQp- TOrk yelkilileri geliyor ama Eger Cin’dc istedigim serbestlikmaya bajliyor. TQrklstan'dakl akrabalarmi.. leri dijarida olanlaryar TUrk- siyasi meseielere pek deginmi- olsa, kendi istedigimi Kirgizistan'iii bajkenti Fl- gOrme bahaneslyle • Bah'jye’de. TQrkiye’ye geldikten yor. BugQne kadar gelenler ti- soyleycbilsem, yazabilscm, yanirunza'da 47 ortaokul var. Turklstan Igln pasaport at• ^ sonra' kafasinda etki birakan cari gayc ile oraya geliyorlar. demokrasi olsa buraya gelmezdim.Bunlardan sadcee bir tanesi- mif. Bati TOrkistan'agegln- jey bii.' TQrk bayragim', ordu- Yani oradaki TOrkler ve Miis- Gelirdim ama bu-' rada iltica ctmckKirgizca egitim veriyor. Di- ce burada kaldi/ji sOrede sunu gfirfiyor, scviniyor ama lumanlar konusunda pek ug- jcklinde de- gil gezmek i;ingerlerinin hepsi Rusfa cgitim TQrk halki ve aydmlari lle • hifbir i$i olmadigi haldc ca- rasmiyorlar, ilgilenmiyorlar. gelirdim. Ora- da istedigimiyapan okullar. Halbuki orada gOrugmQg. BugQn Do{ju> miye cuma namazina gitmcdi- — £in, ordusunda TQrk yazamadigim i;in buraya gcldim.Ruslar’m nQfusu Kirgizlann varmi? ; Qinliler’in zul- mQnu yazamadigimnufusundan az. O bir tone Kir- Turklstanlilar'm TQrklye ,.oigini gorQnce sajinyor insan. Bizde mccburi askerlik yok. . hakkmdaki dQfQncalerlnln^y^niz Dogu TQrkistan'dan ifin buraya geldim. Turkiye'yigizca cgitim yapan ortaokul da 1 ‘ Askeriyeye 50k nadir sayida clbctte. seviyoruz ama gdrQp tekrarCengiz Aytmatov’un tejcbbtl- yanisva Sovyetler'debulu-yyiaikiyc-y(. gclip gidcnlcrin TQrk katiliyor ama, onlarda Dogu TQrkistan’a gitmemiz nan Batl yOrklstan, Ozbo* , dikkatini ceken scy, burada her ' sQyle kurulmu;. “Kirgizls- tan'da bir tane Kirgizlara alt klstan, Kirgizlslan ve Kaza- $cyjn joic sicak olmasi. Bizi bir onemli bir goreve getirilmiyor. ..Jdstan..TQrkle(1^h&kkindakl kanndaj oI?rak hccycrdc sev- Subay olup binbajidan yukan- daha iyi olur. okul olmasi gereklr” diye fok ugru$masi ncticesindc. sorularimizi cevaplahdirdi. giylekarediyorlar. OUmruktcn • ya.fikanlar var. Fakat onlar-. ' ______— Sovyetlcr Birligi Iflnde -^ Do^ Ti^kl^’dMgei i b^iayyj devam eden bir sev-;. dan da Qinlilere sadik oldugu- BATI TURKlSTAN yer alan TUrk Cumhuriyet- ! nu isbat etme jam araniyor. ------—————— ------— ■ Up gorenler, TUrMyetoln dur - , . • . leri’ndekl aydinlann mllll : — Suudi Arablstan’dakl — siz Vta den Kajarken .if.uniunu pasd: degerientllri. :^oldugmauz^ir hu- hlsslyati ne derccededlr? yorlar, kanaaUerT nedlr? yereSiJdzd^ RabitafUl lsUm'in Cin’dekl Sovyetler’dckl Bat. TQrkls- Ozbekistau'da aydinlarla - HepsiTOrkiye gibi gQdQ bir ; Uuca edip ikamet aldifi.rmzda MUslUmanlara yardun cttlgi Un’a da upjun«5smu. Bura- w konujtum. Orada yQksek de re- devlctin olmasmdan fojc boj- • bizim TQrk oldugumuzu bili- • biliniyor. P« Cta buna na- doW TUrkleri ve InUbalanm- cede bir uyaiuklik meveut. Ben zi anlatir misiniz efendim? lamyorlar. Fakat dini bakim- .'yorlar Ve dini Islam yazip gel- i «• mUsaade edlyor?' ' Ozbekistan'da iken nisan aym- dan biraz zayiflami} gflrQyor- / digi yer vc dogum hancsinc ise! Qin, Arap dQnyasmda Iyi Ruslar'm nQfusu az oldugu ifin da kirk bin kljinin auldigi bir lar burasini,Ai_ .. yaziyorlar.,. Dogu bir tesir birakmak istiyor. Bu- Bati TUrkistan’a fazla bir Rus nQmayiste atilan sloganlardan • Pekl.vTurklye’nln bu.. TQrkistanyazmalan gcrekiyor, nun i?in mQsaade ediyor. Pa- gdfmcn getirememij. . TUrklere gSrc birisi. Ozbckistan devlet dili- durumundanhaya^kmkligi-i-y" ^ ■ "■ zar kurmak ifin tabii bOtfln Ruslar'm nQfusu fok az. Yalmz nin Ozbckfe olmasi jeklindey- T0RK YETKILILERI I bunlar. Bajka bir jey yok. kOltur yondyle buyuk bir baski di. Birdiger sloganda, OzUk- Onun ifin Rabita’ya izin veri- goren Kazak- lar, hemen hemen ■ yar,;^,5ik afik da sdy Iflyor-.^ liler'in sadece pamuk yetijtir- 4 lar.bUnu^.^TUrklye’de ijlcln v'; '. - Tilrklye’den ^lln’e gclen yor,,Bu izindc de ilkdncc goz- kendi dille- rini konu§madan ziyade mek istemediklerini, verimli , ,ir !6 KMi/%Tercuman JO jlli 0,0 J (j 0^ 1933 yilinda baglayan bu . istilA hareketi, isim ve rejim degigtirerek hiftia biitiin gid- detiyle deyan\ej;raektedir.;. . Bu meg’Om istiMnm, bu in- sanhgi utandiran emperya- list' tecaviizlerin durdurul- masi igin Dogu Tiirkistan'm Miisliiman Tiirk halki, bagta aziz Tiirkiyemiz olmak Gok Bayrak nasil iizere, Islflm diinyasmdan ve hiir insanlik aieminden Acil ve te- sirli te'gebbiisler ve yardim- lar dalgalandi?.. beklemektedir. ISA YUSUF ALPTEKIN 50 yil once millf nerler tarafindan Kaggar’da MILL! MAR$ kurulmug bulunan matbaada K/^yil ewel kurulan ve ayaklanmalarla Dogu "Erkin Tiirkistan", "Yeni Hayat”, DU egen cumartesi Dogu Tiirkistan,Cin istilasindan ve “Istiklal"... gibi mecmua ve Kaggar’da yapilan muh- tegem bir G Turkistan’m Qin esare- gazeteler negret- tirdi. Aym merasimle kutla- nan istiklal tinden kurtulup istikl&l ilan ediginin esaretinden kurtulmus ve zamanda Dr. Mustafa Kentli'yi, gUniiniin hatirasi olarak, Dogu ve biiyiik ecdadi gi- I'saret tanimaz Dogu Tiirkistan Islam Cumhuriye- Tiirkistan as- kerlerinin ve 1 Dogu Tiirkistan isISm bir millet ouhigunu biitiin diinyaya ti'nin temsilcisi olarak Hin- mekteplilerinin gegit resniinde haykirigmm ve Tiirk’iin mill! Cemiyeti adiyla bir Turk distan’a gonderdi. Vazifesi: Bagta yilksek sesle soyleyerek gegtikleri bayragi olan “Gok Bayrak”- m Devleti kurulmu$tu... kardeg Tiirkiye Curn- huriyeti mill! margin bazi misralanm oura- Tanridaglari iizerinde dal- olraak iizere, komgu ve diger ya ahyorum. galanmaya baglayiginm 50. Cin istilfismdan ve esaretinden "Kurtulug yolunda ou tek,- akdi kurtulmug oldu. Ve bu mukaddes devletler nezdinde, yeni kurulan yildoniimli idi. bu Tiirk devle- tinin tanmmasmi hizQing kanuniz Sen igin ey Dogu Turkistan’i ikinci iQin’in Turk topraklari, govenist, magrur, yurtumuz, bolsun feda bu canimiz. gaddar, hi- lekfir, zalim Cinliler’den saglamak ve yeni devletin ayakta istilasindan 35 sene gegtikten sonra, kala- bilmesi igin mali ve asker! bu mliddet zarfinda patlak veren ve te- mizlendi. Ve Dogu Turkistan’m Kan kegip, hem can berip ahir tarihi, mill! merkezi olan ve yardim temin etmekti. Mustafa kurtuldurdukjgeni Kalbimizdi 50k kanli gekilde bastirilan mill! Kentli Hindistan’a gelir gelmez ilk ayaklanmalarin yedincisi, 3 Mart bagrmda Karahanli Devleti'nin kutkuzugka bar idi iymanimiz. kurucusu Satuk ■ Bugra Han’in ve ig olarak, Mustafa Kemal 1931‘de Dogu Tiirkistan’in dogu - Atatiirk’e "G8k Bay- rak’tan Ydr-i Hemdem boldi bizning ucunda bulunan ve Cin’le hemhudut Turkluge gan ve geref kazandiran Albayrak’a selfim” diye baglayan himmetimiz sen igizi, Diinyani olan. Kumul vilSye tinden Haci Divan-i Lugat-it Turk miielli- fi, bir telgraf gek- ti. sorgan idi, himmet ile ecdadimiz. Hoca Niyaz admdaki bir mil- li Tiirkolojinin bfinisi Mahmud YurHiunuz biz yiiz, kOzilngni kan kahramanimizm liderligin- de, higbir Kaggar! hazretlerinin ve Turk'tin KIZIL ISTlLA ile p&kizlediik Imdi hig milletin ve devletin yardimi Sehnfimesi olan Kutadgu Bilig’in muellifi Yusuf Has H&cib kirletmiyegmiz, gunkii Tiirk’tiir olmaksizin yalmz sopa ve dig-tirnak nimuniz. giicii ile, hatta Ruslar’in talimati ile hazretlerinin miibarek kabirleri bulunan Kasgar’da "Dogu Tiir- kizil komgumuz Dig Mogolis- Atilla, Cengiz, Timur... diin- .yani ttSft’ui yardim talebini de red- kistan Islfim Cumhuriyeti" adiyla bir Turk devleti kurul- du. 12 Kasim u arada Dogu Tiirkistan’- titretken idi. Can berip, can aiimiz, Q^^erek meydana, geldi. Bu mill! B m kurtulug harekfitina ayaklanma 1933 senesi- ne kadar 1933. biz on- larning eviadlyiz Kumul’da meydana gelen ilk< yardim etmek bahanesiyle, biitiin Dogu Tiirkis- tan’a yayildi. Qin'in bati ucunda bulunan Qikda can, hem akti kan dlig- §erif Han’in li- derliginde Altay ayaklanmamn lideri Haci Hoca Kansu eyaletinden Ma Cun _ mandan oldu el-aman vilfiyetinde, Uygur Tiirkleri’nin Niyaz cumhurbagkan- ligina ve Dogu Ttirkistan’in .miinewer din Yin admda bir Miisliiman Yagasm, hig dlmesin, parlan- sm merkezi olan Turfan’da; Musul, Qinli general Dogu Tiirkis- istikbfliimlV Maksud, Mahmud Muhiti kar- filimlerinden olup bir miiddet Tiirkiye'de de bulunan Sabit tan’a geldi. Ve Urum^i’yi deglerin liderliginde Turf an'- da; rauhasara etti. Dogu Tiirkis- Hafiz Bey liderliginde Karagehir Abdiilbfiki bagbakanliga getirildi. tan Askeri Igler Direktorii si- vilSyetinde, Timur Beyin GOK BAYRAK’TAN fatim tagiyan zalim, gaddar, liderliginde Aksu vilfiyetinde, gene SELAM haris, habis, sadist... bir in- Timur ve Osman beylerin san olan general §in Si Say liderliginde Kaggar vil&yetinde ve Ruslar'dan asker! yardim is- Meh- met Emin Bugra Bey’in li- tedi. Dogu Tiirkis tan'da bir derliginde Hoten ve Yarkent _ Miisliiman Tiirk devleti ku- 'vilfiyetlerinde mill! ayaklan- malar rulmasindan son derece endi- meydana geldi. Dogu TUrkistan’da ve btt- ttin geye diigen Ruslar, general Tiirk diinyasmda ebedl istiklal ISLAM CUMHURIYET! $ in'dan buyiik imtiya^lar ko- giineginin, bir daha batmamak ■j-stiklfil merasimine Tiirki- pararak, Dogu Tiirkistan'a iizere dogmasuu diler, aziz JLye’den gelen (bir rivayete gore iki koldan Kizilordu birlikle- Tiirkiye Cumhuriyeti’nin ilelebet Ataturk’iin emriyle gonderilen) Dr. rini sokmak suretiyle Urum- pflyiddr ol- masmi Cenab-i Mustafa Kentli, Ahmet Tevfik Paga, ?i gehrini muhasaradan kur- Allah'tan niyaz ederim. Mahmud Nedim... gibi zevat da tardi ve mill! ayaklanma Ian katildilar. Ve Dogu Tiirkistan Isldm bastirdi. Kurulan yeni devle- j Cumhuriyeti er* kfinini Tiirkiye ti de yikti. Dogu Tiirkistan’a adina tebrik ettiler. tamamen hakim oldu. Sonra ! etice itibanyle, lli ve Hukilmet, Isvegli misyo-. tedriceij, Haa Hoca Niyaz ‘ N Urumgi viiayetlerine ve Sabit Abdiilbaki bagta ol- bagli birkag kaza digrnda bii- mak iizere 300.000 kigi tev- tiin Dogu Tiirkistan meg’tim kif edildi. Bunlar iizerinde 125 tiirlii igkence usulii kul- landi. 28 tiirlii dldiirme usu- lii kullanarak 100.000 kigiyi oldiirdii. International Herald Tribune'un incelemesi yayilmasim Her gun blnterce MUslOman’in namaz kildigi Kasgar* *dakl id Kah Camll ve TUrk asil- li MUslUmanlargSriiUlyor. engelleyemedi ilv Ciride Islamiyetin zaferi # Mao devrlmlnde, imamlann bacaklanna domuz ba§i bagla- nip surtiklenmeleri bile, MUslOmanlar’i vildirmadi. Sadece Qin DI$ HABERLEB SERVISI hdklmiyeti altindaki Do^u Turkistan’da 12 bin caml, 15 bin civarinda mescit var izil Qin’de Islam dininin ge- ■ bu sayuun 20 milyondan fazla K li§tigi ve hizla yayildigi a?Ik- oldugunu ileri suriiyorlar. O Kaxgar Camii’nde giinde 4-5000 klfi namaz kiliyor. Cuma iandi. Herald Tribune gazetesinde giinleri ise 15.000 kl§l geliyor. Kaggarii Imam: “Bir Insan ya Resmi a^iklamalara gore ha- yeralan incelemeye gore bu iilke- MUsliiman’dir va da komUnlst. Bunun orta yolu yoktur. len gu anda 13 milyon Miislu- de Islfim daha 50k Turk azmbk- man'in MUsiumanlifii yoketmeye kimsenin gucii yetmeyecektir” dlyor yagadigi belirtilen bu iil- kede, resmi oLmavan kaynaklar | (DcvamiSa: X 0 Su: 1) 'Tc/’C-U-rt*-/) CJiN'DE iSLAMlYETlN (Bajtarafi L Sayfada) lerle iligkilerin dUzeltilmesine lar arasinda varbgim siirdtiru- yor, yardiraa oldugu da kayded*’ " fakat bilhassa son yillarda Qinliler Qin'in gu anda 12 MUslUraaL arasinda gozle goriilur bir geligme keyle diplomatik iligkisi bulunu- gosteriyor. ... 3,0.6 ■ /Hi yor- *• Qin’in kuzeybatisindaki Dogu Kaggar’daki Id Kah Camii Turkistan bolgesinde yagayan imarra Massem Karaji, camie yaklagik alti milyon Uygur, 1 giinde 4-5.000 Mdsliiman’in na- milyon Kazak ve daha az sayida- ki maz igin geldigini, bu sayimn cu- Kirgiz, Ozbek, Tacik ile ma giinleri 15.000'i buldugunu 520.0 Qince konugan Muslii- agikhyor. man, geleneklerini ve fidetlerini asirlardir surdiiruyor. Dini hiirriyet tamndiktan “International Herald Tribune" sonra, iilkedeki hakim din olan Mao’nun kiiltur devrimi sirasinda Budizm’in kargisinda en hizli ge- imamlann bacaklanna domuz ligen dinin MilsUlmanlik oldugu- baglari baglarup sokak- larda na dikkat eden hdkOmet, 18 ya* suriiklenmelerine ragmen, tslAm’m gindan kugliklerin din! egitim bu iilkede varhgim i‘inatla” gormelerini yasaklamig durum- da. siirdurdugu de kayde- ^dildi. Kaynaklar, yiizyillardir mis- Mevcut Musliimanlar’in ’btiyiik yonerlerin bir numarah yerleg- me kismimn Sunni, Tadkle- rin ise §il yeri olmasma ragmen, Cm’- de oldugu belirtildi. Hiristiyanhgm herhangi bir ilerleme kaydetmedigini belirti-' Cin’deki yeni yoneUmin son yorlar. • yillarda vilkedeki dinlere bazi niimyetler tamdigi belirtilen in- Bu konuda yine Kaggarb celemede, yalmzca Dogu Turkistan imam Karaji'nin, “Ne kadr baski bolgesinde 12.000 cami ve olurea olsun komiinist r. jim 15.0 civannda mescit ve degi- altinda da MUslUmanligi yo- §ik IslAml amagli kurum oldugu ketmeye kimsenin gilctl yetme- belirtildi. yecektir. QUnkti insanlann kal- 1980 yibndan bu yana belirli bine sdz geclremezsiniz. Bu se- oranda Miisliiman'in Hacca git- beple bir insan ya MUslUman’- dir mesine izin verilen Qin'de, bu tu- ya da komiinist. Bunun bag- kaca tumun bilhassa Muslii man iilke- ortayolu yoktur" dedigi de ayfu incelemede belirtildi. Ihtigam, inhitat ve yeniden dirilis igin verilen mucadele______f 'T&iv. UtqitiK* Syr yZr /y*7 I Vin’de Islam ve muslumanlar Miislimedia-Londra 1989 TercQme: ilhan Aka Qin ‘de Islami yokeltneye ybnelik olan 1966 yihndaki Mao Tse Tsung’un KilltUr Devrimi’nin afiri fiddeti artik sona ermif durumda. Rejim bugtln, illkedeki az da olsa OzgQr atmosferle daha bir toleransh. Ming yOnetimininin (15- dan biri olarak zlkredUebilir. 68/1644) ion yillanna kadar Mangular, "bOl vc ydnet" MlliUnunUnn Cin kultiiriine politikalanna uygun olarak, biiyuk kalkilan oldu. Mill- lilmanlar arannda MQdUroan ltll etnik gmplar anuin- .blkelerin kUltUiUnil Qin'c io- a 1 ihtilaflan da kdrilkledi- i kan biiyUk utronoralar, mi- ler. MdilUmanlar, kcndilerinc rnarlar, tip ilimlcri ve ran- uygulanan bu dayamir.iaz Ur vardu Aitronom Cemal baikilann bir lonucu olarak, ad- Din Muhammcd (Taha 18. yilzytlin ortalanndan iti- ill- Lu- Ting) Axap ve Fan baren gejitli kcrclcr a/aklan- aitrodomuinr Cin'e toktu ve dilar. Bu ayaklanmalar zalim- 1281 yiljnda re uni ukvira ee butmlmi) ve MUiluman- olarak kabul edilen onbin- .lann biiyiik gogunlugu yok- yillik Wan - Nien - Li lakvi- edflmi). gogu da Rui impara- mini icad etti. torluguru ngindi, ya da lug- Mirnar Ihriyar al- Din Ue, ti) olmasuu ragmen Muilii- .daha wna Beijing ichri olan manlar, Qin monarjiiine — lehli Dadu'nuo je- onunnihai gbkiijuni hulandi- jjjJ'Vl bajjehli 1 ran - laldinlarda bulundu- oUaruun ve yapUanrun lar. Bunlann kargdiginda Xin mm gizip temeUcrini jiang, 1984 yilrnda, £in tara- V Murlumanlann getirdigi findan zoria ilhak edildi. .. atu.tip bUgiii de gelcnckael islHiaill fdUliiijil Wsi. 5J: /alel ?/ All /tkStk Ssltlilliiillfi tl tiirk(a jg3Hazinuil989 Cin’in'^eytan Ayetleri" CuUilkesindeki “§eytan Ayetleri”ni yasakladi dakte odUmlftir. Esasta illfkln temlnat vormlgtlr. kitap, denlzayin Ulkeler- Bu eyalet dilzoylndo Adi: Cinsel Ali§kanhklar Yazarlar: du yayinlanan gozete vo olaiuydi. Mllletlorle Ugill Iflor - periyodlklerdon alratilara Komlsyonu Din If-, leri, Dcvlot Ke Le ve Sang Ya Yayinevi: Merkez dayaiidir. Kitapta, Hac'- Konsoyl, Basin vo Yayinlar Yayiiievi, Shanghai ve Xiwamg in amacmin "hacilarla dl- Dairesl Ho diger bUrolar adl fl dcvolorin blrlofmolori" bir toplanti yaparak, daha once Yayinevi, Shangxi (Merkez oldugu sdylenmektodlr. "Cinsel Adetler" in igerlginln Caral kubbolcrinin • do miistehcen oldugu vo Yayinevi’nin lisansi ile) "Vonlis Topcsl (pornogra- kullarulan monfur dillp fik bir terira) nl sembo- Miislumanlann hlslerinl rencide Yaym Tarihi: Mart 1988 Yasaklama llze ettigi ifade odilmok- ettigi konusunda bir aonuca tedlr. Kur'an'in bir 90k varraiflardi. Kitabin basi- mi lie "Cinjtl Tarihi: Mayis 1989 Yeri: Merkez pasajlan keyfl olarak ya- yayincilik yone- tlmiyle Dgili WM0H lan f ekildo ve tahrif kurallann CCP (Qin Komiinist AliikanUk Meydani, Gansu Eyaleti, Lanzhou odDrniftir. Sdz konusu Partis!) ve hiikiiraotin din Ur1’ adh moktup, benzeri bayagi politikasinin, sosyal istik- rann id ami ve Zamani: Ogleden sonra Tarih: 12 kitaplann Qin'de daha ihlal-edildigi husus- lannda da Miiduman- Mayis 1989 dnceleri yaymlandigina fikir birliglne vanlmif ti. - Bu Un rend- deginmij. dmek olarak konuyla musaraahasiz bir deedici 1984'de Islam ve Miislii- >yjV? <“laPP.n>- fokilde ugragmak amaciyla gu T manlara hakaret eden kararlar aiinmistir : Szrf. testo go*- 1984'de yayinlanmif bir 1. Cinsel Adetler'in sal if (erilenne dergi ve 1988’de Shanxi '(Vv.','’.-; jebep 1 derhal durdurulmah. Daktilo BSrS^-T-.Vli olunca tarafmdan yayinlanmif edilmif formala- n, filmier ve "Din Tarihi" nden sdz et- fotograf- lari dahil, heniiz Lanzhou Uerhez Meydani sel Ahfkanliklar" kitabi mlftir. satilma- mif niishalari derhal m&M. 10.000'den fazla $ev ke gel mi | Uk kez 1988 Mart’inda, Burada kayda degor imlia edilmeli ve yeniden basil- mils! iun&n ka- laba]-""' Shanghai KUltiirel Yayin- olan husus, Qinli yetki- mamah. h tezahiiraUan ile kay. du. Bu ovi tarafmdan basilmif, S:« dwi. Ulerin sdz konusu saldi- 2. Kitabi yaymlayan -' '< ,lbl y*- insanlar, eyales yetkililerince ancak ikinci kez Xiwong nnm yapildigmi kabul Shanghai KUIliircl Yaym- raklamak "Cm •el Ahfkanliklar" kitabi- nm Yayinovince basldiginda edip, derhal harokoto geg ciligm faaliyetlcri durdu- 90.000'den fazl* nus- banznn Miislumanlann dikkatini zorunda meieridir. rulmah ve tasfiye edil- kaldu. halkin" bniindo Iraha ed 11 if ini gekmiftir. Bk gosterilo- Lanzhou'da, Eyalot ndge yaymlayarak tiim ilgili oziir dilcmolcri istenraif- tir. aeyretmek iizere toplanmiflardi. rin 21 vo 23 Nisan tarih- Parti Komiteai Sokreter yerlordon kitabin niishalanm Shanghai Yayincvin- don 3. Kitaptan bncelihlc Qin'de miisliimanlar Yal nizca bir hafta once; leri araainda Gansu eya- Yardimcin Lo Kcijan "ra- sorumlu olanlann faali- yctleri istemif, kitabm horhangi bir kitabm toplatilmasi iflovinin Mayia'm 6'i ve 6'auida binlerce lotindo yer almasindan mozan Bayrami"' (8 Ma- kitapgi- da halon satUmakta tamamlanmasi amaciyla lfini yitirilmif ya da smirlan- durdurulmah1 ve haklannda ol- dugunun saptanraasi ha- dirilmif dinsol haklanna ilifkin Miialiiman diizen- li fekilde sonra, diger bolgelerde yis) dan kisa siiro son- tahkikat afil- mah, ciddi fchilde durdurma- si iatonirken, gdstoriler yapa- rak hukiimeti de yiiniyuglertn bunu lz- ra MiislUman liderlero gag Undo, llgililorin haklarm- da yayraevinin yonotim kadrosu, bir 90k sorundan ilgili kararlar ve yasal afilar- etkilonmoktcdirler, ama Qinll adz konusu kitabi yasaklamaya lodigi bildirilralftir. Pe- nda bulunarak, Eyalet dan gerekli muameleler yasaklanmif yaymla- rm ilerdc bu tiir yaymlann engol- ve blitiin nliahalanm Iraha kin'de gosteriler 12 Ma- Parti Koraitod ve Hiikii- dagitimim ongclleyen kurallara lenmesinl saglayacak yon de lidorlorin horhangi bir yapilmah. aldatmacaya ba§vur- maksizm etmeye, yazailanyla ya- yis'ta baflaraif, bir dlgeri metin mUsliimanlarla aynr 4. Bu kitabi yayimla- yan gore tahkikat agilacagi ve takviye edilmif tir. yimnlgnm CWUpdlTlDI* baflamadan, dneeki zor- luzginhk dolu duygular cezalandinla- caklan yolunda Pekin'de bafkentin * kararli bir fe- kildc harokete ve satan birimler para cezasma uyanda buluhmuftur. gegmif ol- raalan ve ya davet etmiflerdi. Bu- gun, bu lukla yatifraifhr. Qofitll iginde olduldanm ifade earptinlmah. belediye bafkan yardim- cisi VuiaKalik Qin hiikiiraetinin gosterilorde Pekin'deld etmif ve ilgill dairelere Kitabm yazar lan Ke Le vo He Luli, kitabevleri- nl kontrol MiislUman top- lumun Basin ve Yayinlar Dai- resi acilanm, iztirapla- rmi kendi hakli taleplerini kabul Ogretmenler ve Tanra kitabm satifinra derhal iilke gapinda bir go- Sang Ya faaliyet- ten geglcl Igin 1000'- den fazla klfiyi ederek, derhal harekete gegmif. Oniversiteleri dahil bar- durdurulmasi, toplanma- olarak men edilmifler, gorevlen- dirmlftir. Bu kifller paylafbklanm ifade etmeleri ile oiraaaindan dolayi hog- nutluk ken tteki bir diizine Uni- si, yasaklanmasi ye bir kendilerinden sorumlu miidiir 4. 000'i afkin niishaya el hofnut ol- muflardir. ve tatminkarlik igindeler. Qin'de veriste ve kollejden 6g- lefik bir gosteride iraha Gao Gou- plng ile birllkte kitle koymuflardir. "Cinsel A- Qin Islam Demegi baf bugiin basin ve edebl yayralar renciler yer almiftar. Pe- edilraesi igin emir veril- ilo- tifim araglan arycibgi De dotler" in 100.000'den fazla kani Imam al - Haci Salah an ozgiirlUgii k°nusunda lil- ke kin'de okuyan yabanci mesi volunda gerckonlo- Muslilmanlardan agikga niishasi toplanmif ve imha Hiwoi, hUkiime- tin aldigi gaprada yogun bir tartifma ogrenciler de bu gostcri- rin yapilmakta olduguna edllmiftir. kararlar ve one- rilorin, vardir. Ancak hie kimao "ifado lere kablraielardur. Miislumanlann 91- karlarmi ozgiirlu- gU" mazeretinln tomsil ettiginl soylemiftir. arkaama sginmaya Pekin'de yiiriiyuflere <;aU(raaraakta, awlan kltabm kablanlar gefitli bolgo- lore yaaaklan- man ve imhaainin' dagilmiflardir. Va- tandafa iilkede daha fazla ozgiirlilge hitabon bir mek- tupta, lslamin gidi- yl W'ff'.eye dUfiiren geri* kitapta naail tahrif edildigi, ya- ■ letl adim olacagini lan ve pospayo bir fokil- de -,s6yl*u«emektedir. "Cin yansitildigi Izah edil- ralftir. Kitap, Ke Lo ve Sang Ya takraa adlanni .kul- lanan iki Qinll yazar ta- rafindan yazilmif vo 're- Over 1,000 Hui Muslims slain in 1975 China revolt/ KUNMING, China, April 19 (AP) - Troops troops and a construction team in to build a killed more than 1,000 Hui Muslims to crush a brand new village. 1975 rebellion in southwest China’s Yunnan One Chinese source, who spoke on condi- province which began when Huis were forced tion he remain unnamed, said the uprising to raise and cat pigs. started when rebels raided the PLA’s county The previously unreported revolt was arsenal and killed soldiers on patrol. disclosed this week to visiting foreign reporters Troops then encircled the rebel villages and by Chinese and Muslim sources in the demanded their surrender, sources said. The provincial capital of Kunming and confirmed Huis included former officers of Chiang Kai- by officials at the Yunnan Institute of shek’s Kuomintang Nationalists, defeated by Nationalities. the Communists in the Chinese civil war. It happened during China’s leftist 1966-76 In the fighting that followed, between 100 Cultural Revolution when religion was banned and 200 PLA troops were killed, sources said. and national minorities coerced into abandoning Wang Hongwen, then a Politburo member their traditions. and later jailed as one of the "Gang of Four” Hu Maoxiu, deputy director of the institute, responsible for Cultural Revolution excesses, and leading researcher Wang Jun said Hui reportedly ordered the shelling of the two Muslims in southwest Yunnan rebelled because villages. they were not allowed to attend mosques, say The Huis were holding 20 PLA prisoners in prayers and follow their dietary practices. a mosque and when they saw there was no way “They were forced to raise pigs and eat out, they cut their throats, the sources reported. pork,” Wang said. The officials said they did A 1976 exhibition of photographs and not have details of the incident but Wang weapons from the revolt was held at the Soviet- confirmed “there were deaths.” style military museum in Kunming just before One authoritative Muslim source in the downfall of the "Gang of Four." It sought to Kunming, who asked not to be identified, told justify the PLA assault on the I luis and the reporters that 1,200 Huis were killed in the execution of six or seven rebel leaders, sources army crackdown. Other sources said about said. 1,000 rebels were slain. In 1980-81, the Yunnan provincial Com- A Chinese eyewitness who said he visited munist Party revised the official version of the area after the'People’s Liberation Army was events, rehabilitating the reputation of Huis called in to shell two of the 10 rebel villages previously labeled "counter told the Associated Press, “there was rubble revolutionaries,” Wang said. everywhere and even big trees were uprooted. The government then sent H/fi b /Vr •'<’/ // / China Muslimas protest"anew HONG KONG, May 16 (AFP) — More than public yesterday calling for a second 30,000 Muslims in northwestern China held mosque, the replacement of two muftis a march protesting the publication of a (Islamic jurists) and the right to print texts book on Muslim customs, a pro-Beijing in Arabic, Soviet human rights activist newspaper reported here today. Valery Senderov said. Ta Kung Pao, quoting the official China News Service, said the Chinese Muslims held the Senderov told Agence France-Presse in protest march yesterday in Xian Moscow that the local government leader condemning the book as an attack on in the Dagestan capital, Makhachkala, had Qur’anic teachings which “wantonly met demonstrators and promised to reply blasphemes Islam.” on a possible site for a second mosque within three days. The newspaper said there were no untoward incidents. The leader, named only as Mirzabekov, also promised to refer the mufti demand to the New China News Agency reported Sunday that state committee for religion, but unsatisfied the government had decided to seize . and demonstrators asked to be allowed to destroy all copies of the book in circulation, adding that 95,240 copies which had not yet choose their own law interpreters, been put on sale were destroyed. Senderov added. NCNA said the book, published by the They wanted to oust the mufti of the Islamic Shanghai Cultural Publishing House in spiritual directorate of the northern Cau- March, has been banned by the press and casus — one of four such directorates in publication administration and its authors, the Soviet Union — as well as the local Ke Le and Sang Ya, as well as its Editor mufti. Dagestan is a mountainous republic Gao Guoping, would be punished. east of Georgia and north of Azerbaijan, bordering on the Caspian Sea. Some 3,000 Chinese Muslims staged a de- monstration Friday in Beijing to protest the Until World War II, Arabic was the main book, which they compared to British language of the numerous mountain peo- author Salman Rushdie’s blasphemous The ples of Dagestan, which was made an Satanic Verses, which was banned by most autonomous republic in 1921. Muslim countries earlier this year. Three months ago, Muslim demonstrators in In another development, Muslims demonstrated Tashkent won the removal of a mufti' who in the Dagestan autonomous re inherited the post from his father, who interpreted Islamic law there in Stalin’s days. He represented the spiritual directorate for Central Asia and Kazakhstan, the biggest of the four. /6 fi+J/r ——— * # ttt '/J: Kajgar Valisi vc Imanilari Ka5g.11 Caini OnOnde. Soydajlanmiza Ka>gar Camii ipin seccade hediye cdilirkci URUM£i’de MCSHTE^EM COMA Q/ in Uludararas Oifli;- TUrk kaynaklarmi araftua- da bizlerc Uygur Ba$liklari vc tiirbcsini ziyaret ederck bir saks Kitap istediler kiler »e An lay 15 Dcmegi Bal- bizim bir ncsil iinccmizin bilmek ipin bundan bdyle kor? CSbbeler hediye etliler. topragi Tiirkiye'yc g:- tirdOer. Cnmidc muezzin ve imam'in kan Li Mang'm davetlisi konujtugu lath bir Tuikpe... ilikli Him adamlarmi Hail §ivgm'la C>n gezi- Topragi Ba$'oakan Tuigut ezan vc Kur'an okurken olarak Q:n'e giden Anavatan Hcpimiz duygulannu^tik. yollayacagn. Burada Uni- sine katilan Talat Sargin be Ozal’a takdim cdc- cek olan agladigir.i belirten vc scslcri Partia Gen el Bjakan Yar- Gdzyoflanmi saklayarak climdc versiteye edebiyat tarilii He ^in'dc hip yainnedik pekmc- dik hcyctimiz burada 11 llygur aldigi biuillnrida dinlctcn Halil dciasi Hafii ?ngm ve bera- olmadan bir konu;- ma yaptim. Tiirkistan Tarilii kitapla- nm diyebiliriz, dedi ve nok- Ozerk Bolge Ba$ken- ti $ivgui Urumpi Univcrsilcsini dc berindeki heyet 24 gun si- Kur'an-t Ke- rim'deki aba- ciltlcr halindc hediye ettik. talamamtz ipn $unu saylcdi: "Cin Urumpfyc gepti. Urum- pi'nr. ziyarct ct- tiklcrini bclirtcrek ren gezbinden Urumpfde AyeU'ni oku- yara'm Ogrctim iiyclcri vc soydafbnmiz de Tdrkler muduman- ligi vc UIu Camisinc bir seccade Ue joylc dedi: Onr/crsitcdeki zengin b-^, -ee kifi fle kilman 'tAllalJil.mbrcdcnlcrle tenberdir" bizlcrden kitap istediler. TUiklugQnu hala mu- liafaza lstiklal Marji- i ' jem Cuma w------dcdiin. Soydaylanma ediyorlar.". zi'ni eda ettikten yurda ddndu. Beraberinde E5 ?tvgm, Tokat MiDi Talat Sargin ve 2 Tu zetedsi oldugu hold Ekjm'de yurdurnuzdaj Un.' heyet gezisi si bajta Pekin olmak Urumpi, Kaxgar, jribi Turk 3dlgelei Singh ay, Kant on vc zen gibi bolgelerde lemelerde bulundu. Candan bir karfilana tore Cin'de ilk defa toreni ie kar^ilana dev let yet unvanun kazanai 5ivgin ve arkadaflaii vul Devlet Balkan 1 Li $cn Yeng Be 15 saadi a$an Urumci'de Bclediyc Ba^kanma Kur'an-i Kerim lieilii c cdilirkcu. Kascar Camiindc namaz snnrasi bir goriiyme yaptilar. Dija a?ilma politikasi, kdy-jehir politikas ve iki ulkenin kar;i- mrzin yazildigi bir Turk Bayragi ltkli munasebetleri'nin go- asan Halil §iv- gin Camii'nm ru$uldu£-i toplantida bayimamlanna Diyanet l$Ieri Cin Cumhurba?kani ■ ulke- irV Balkan 1 Tay- yar Altikulap'in olan munasebctkrin e sin den yana okudugu Kur'an-i Kerim mutlu olaugunu belirtn. <^ok can- bantlarun hediye etii dan ve sicak bir Bgi ile kar- Gin dbnuju lstanbul'da gezi 5lianan heyetimizi agirlayan <^in ile ilgili hatrralarmi Ok olarak hukiimet yetkililcri ve Bakanlor gazetemize anla- tan Halil §ivgin a;iri solculardan yakmarak "dqa dzctle pby- le dedi: apilmamai istemiyorlar. Oevamli "Cuma Namazi Onccsi hu- zusuzluk pikaryorlar" diyc- Camide Tayyar Altkuhp'in rek yeni politikalanni anlat- Ular. Kur'an-i Kerim'i bant tan okundu. Binlerce kisigozyay- lari Urumqi'de 'hrasnda dinlcdi. Muthij bir izdiham oldu. Mahjeri kalabalik Cuma Namazi ellerini bizc sure- bilmck ipin Pekin'den ayrilarak Ka$gar'a birbirlerinl eze- rek uzerimize giden ve bolge- ye iCc gircn geliyor, gii- venfik kuwcileri yaoanci heyet 'invanmi ahn Halil mani ola- miyordu. . Elbisemize $ivgm ve- berabcrindekiler bile elini surmeye muvaffak olan burada Divan-i LSgafut Turk'On soydajlanmiz ellerini du- yazan Ka^garii Mahmud'un daklanna gotiiicrek dua ediyoriardt Turkpe konu- juyorduk. O kddar tatli TQritpeleri vardi la... Ancak, Komunist halkma muhtariyet verdik, topraklarinin bir kismim iade Qin istilasimn ettik, ticaret yapmalari i?in imkan tamdik." jeklinde 35. propaganda yaptirtmaktadir. Yapilan judur: i$sizligi yildonumunde onlcmck ve sosyal patlama- lari hafifletmek i?in, ba$ka- is a Yusuf larmdan miisadere edilcn top- Alptekin raklarin az bir kismim yine ba§kalarina vermek suretiyle gdru§lerini bir kisim ailelerin karinlari doyurulmu? ve biraz olsun agikladi ceplerine para girmeye bajla- “gin mijtir. Ancak, Dogu Turkistan Tiirklerinin davasi karm- Emperyalizmi larini doyurmak veya ceple- rini doldurmak olmayip, Ttirkleri yok hiirriyet ve istiklallerine ka- vujmak ve insanca yajamak- etmege tir. ikiyiiz kiisur seneden beri Dogu Tiirkistan halki bunun gabaliyor” i?in miicadele etmi?, bunun i?in su gibi kan dokmiij, yiiz- • “QiN EMPERYALiZMi 35 YA$INDA” 'CiN EMPERYALiZ Komiinistlerin gelmesiyle Qin'in Dogu Turkistan'i YIL ONCE (13 EKIM 35 Dogu Turkistan Turkleri o de- elinde tutmasinin en miihim 1949) DOGU TOR- KlSTAN'A Mi 35 rece bir baski ve i$kenceye ta- sebeplerinden biri de, son de- KOMONlSTLER EL bi tutulmu;lardir ki, 200 bin rece stratejik bir mevkie sahip KOYMU§LARDI' BU YA$INDA' Dogu Turkistanli, "dirilerin Dogu Turkistan'i, si?rama KORKUNQ FAClANIN YIL- (Ba$tarafi 3. Sayfada) cehennemi" diye adlandirilan tahtasi olarak kullanmak ve ilk DONOMO MONASEBETlY- binlerce §ehit vermijtir. Buna Rus mahkumu Bati Tiirkis- firsatta.Hindistan'i, Afga- LE GERiDE BIRAKTlSlMIZ ragmen, bugun hak ve hiirriyet tan'a ka?mak mecburiyetinde nistan'i, bilhassa Bati Turkis- HAFTA iQlNDE YENl D0- namma hi? bir §eyc sahip kalmi5tir. Bir ?ogu da, Afga- tan'i istila ederek Orta Dogu'- §ONCE MUHABIRI, DOGU degildirler. nistan, Pakistan, Hindistan gibi ya, Rusya'ya ve Avrupa'ya TORKISTAN HOKOMETl ESKi Yeni DO § ONCE: Sayin kom$u iilkelere iltica et- uzanmaktir. GENEL SEKRETERl SAYIN Alptekin, bize bu konuda son mi§lerdir. Ka?amayan bir ?ok Yeni D0§0NCE: C'n’de ISA- YUSUF ALP- TEKlN'LE soz olarak ne soylemek insan, ?ejitli jekillerde inti- har musliiman Tiirklere kar§i bazi GORO§TO. istersiniz.? etmek zorunda kalmijlar ve miisamahali hareketlerden de SAYIN ALPTEKlN'lN isa Yusuf ALPTEKIN: akla hayale gelmez i§ken- ' soz edilmektedir. Bu konuda BU FACIA iLE iLGlLl GO- Her zaman oldugu gibi, celer 6ldiiriilmii$lerdir. neler diisiinmektesiniz? RO5LERI AYNEN §OY- $unu haykirmak istiyoruz ki: Yeni DO 5 ONCE: isa Yusuf ALPTEKiN: LEDlR: Dindajlarimiz, soydajlari- miz Komii- nistlerin eylemlerinin Efendim, Kizil £in hiikumeti, Yeni DO § ONCE: Sayin ve hiir insanlik alemi bize diinuyle bugunii arasmda bir ^ejitli sebeplerden dolayi, Dogu Alptekin, bize o giinleri ozet- yardim etmeseler de yalmz farklilik var midir? Turkistan'daki zul.um ve lemek ister misiniz? Allah'a dayanarak ve giivene- ijkenceleri bugun bir nebze isa Yusuf ALPTEKiN: isa Yusuf ALPTEKiN: rek, Dogu Tiirkistan'in hak- yumujatmi? ise de esas politi- Efendim 35 yil £in komlinist-"Dogu Tiirkistan'da, 35 sene- den larini savunmaktan geri dur- kalarim, yani Dogu TurWstan leri "Sizleri kurtaracagiz" ba-beri esmekte olan imha firtinasi; mayacagiz. Tiirkliigiinii milli ve manevi hanesiyle Dogu Turkistan'igizli-a^ik halt de- vam Gayret Bizden tevfik yonlcriyle imha etme siyaset- istila etmijier ve kisa bir miid-etmektedir. Kizil C'n, ba§ta Allah'tanl. lerini kat'iyyen degistirme- mi?tir. det sonra ananevi Qin ijkenceTtirkiye olmak lizere, diinyamn Bugun Kizil C‘n> '?e5itli metodlariyla komiinizmin i?-en buytik devletle- n'yle usul ve ?arelere ba$ vurmak kence usullerini birle§tirmekdostluklar tesis etmek suretiyle suretiyle "Biz Cin Halk suretiyle Dogu TurkistanDogu Tiirkistan'da : yaptigi ve Cumhuriyeti olarak Sincan Tiirkleri'ne zulmetmeye ba§-yapmakta oldugu insanlik di?i lami§lardir. hareketleri giz- lemeye Uzun yillar boyunca £in?ali5makta ve sinsi planlarini istMa ve zulmii altmda ya§a-sessiz sedasiz uygu- lamaktadir. yan Dogu Turkistan, bu sefer Yeni D0§0NCE: C'nli- dinlerinin, orf ve adetlerinin.. lerin bu tavrina karji kom§u- top yekun kiiltiirlerinin imha lari olan anti-komiinist iilkele- edilme tehlikesiyle karji kar- rin tutumlarini nasil degerlen- 5iya kalmijlardir. Yillardan beri diriyorsunuz? maddeten ezilen ve somii- Isa Yusuf ALPTEKiN: riilen miisliiman Turk halki.bu Ne hazindir ki, Dogu Ttirkis- sefer maneviyatinin da.ezilip tan'in komjulari, dindajlari ve yok edildigine §ahit olmu5- tur. hiir insanlik alemi, yapilan bunca haksizliga, zulme, i$- kenceye, maddi ve manevi imha hareketlerine sessiz ve seyirci kalmaktadir. Bu sessiz - lik devam ettigi takdirde, Ki- zil £in afetinin bir gun kendi- lerini de tehdit v© tazyik et- memesi igln hi? bir sebep mevcut degildir. I* V li f; r. ii i-W? iSA YUSUF ALPTEKIN’E Y.y 17 A ^»?mK MEKTUP Iki goziim EMMIOGLU; mektubunuzu aldim. Okudum okudum ve gene okudum; bir defa daha okudum. Ke$ke iki igini doyuracak bazi §cyler soyleyecegim bunlan da bilesin: goziim kor olsaydi da bu mektubu okuyamasaydim. Mektu- - 3iitiin diinyaya koca TClRK'iin olii zannettikleri bir za- manda bunda diyorsun ki; Elin AMERiKA'sinda caddeler de ve sokak- diri, yok zannettikleri bir zamanda var ve kii?iik gor- dUkleri bir zamanda larda insanlar esaretten kurtulmak i$in yiiriiyii$ler yapiyorlar, biiyiik oldugunu dcfalarca isbat etmisiz- dir. toplantilar diizenliyorlar, ALAMANYA'da da URUS'a, £iN'e - Hasta adam dediler; iizerimizc al?akca 7 koldan yiiklen- diler ve bangir bangir bagiriyorlar. Seslerini biitiin diinyaya duyuruyor- fakat yarali arslan alim Allah ciimlesinin ervahim, bit silkeler gibi lar da koca TORK DEVLETiNDEN "Yiizelli milyon Tiirk'te silkeledi ve peri§an etti. esir oldugu halde" bir tek ses $ikmiyor. Daha millet olma — Diin de Kibris'ta Yunan Palikaryasmi iizerimizc binbir vaadle ve de vasfina bile eri§ememi§ bir AMERiKA insan haklarmin koru- garanti destck vereccklerini soyleyerek ki§kirti- lar. Ama gene de yuriisu oImu$, ziilme kafa tutar hale gelmi§. "Ey KClKREMi§ dedclerinin ycdigi gibi ZORLU BiR KOTEK yiyerek canlarim zor 4N. Koca Tl'JRK DEVLETi! haksizlik kar$ismda susmak kurtarip gittiler. Hem de baglandiklari tanklarla berabcr. Ai — Bilirsiniz ki, Tiirk milled biraz agirdan alir, Anadolu'da kirk sana yaki§ir mi? Halbuki sen kii?iik yaratiklarin haklarinida ko- batman odunla kizmaz ama; ya birde kizarsa derler... I$tc diijmanlar rumakla gorevli degil misin? Asirlardir ufakliklar senin golgene dii$iinsiinler biz esir kardejlerimizc sabirlar ve me- ■ tanet tavsiye sigimp, kirintilarinla geginip de bugiinlere gelmediler mi? etmiyoruz TURK MiLLiYET^iLERi olarak; bi- zimdc sabrimiz sizden Sen de bir hal var, sanki iizerine dlli topragi atilmi§ gibi.... evvel ta$maktadir. Yeryiiziinde esiri olan sadece bir millet vardir. TURK Sanki serho§, sanki bir ho§ sun ...... MiLLETl...... Aziz EMMioGLU, Bo§ laflar soyleyip, kuru siki atanlardan sadece sabir tavsiye MUHTEREM AGABEGiM! etmekten gayri hie bir arifeti clmayanlardan degiliz. Sen ne soylersen soyle senin hakkim inkar etmek "HAK' Namusunun, §eref ve ha'ysiyetimin, dinimin ve dcvletimin payidar KI iNKAR" etmek olur. Senin duygularmi payla$mak senin olmadigi ve son TORK'iinde HClRRiYETiNE kavu§- madigi bir o'iinya gibi gormek senin gibi dii$iinmek benim de gorevimdir. Benim katiyyen ve katebeten benim diinyam olma- yacaktir. Muslim, gayri kan karde§Ierimin, benim din kardejlerimin izdirabim duymak miislim biitiin diinya bunu boyle bilme- li, ve de ash hatirindan en azindan T0RK ve Miisliimanligimin en tabii bir icabidir. ?ikartmamahdir. Muhterem iSA YUSUF AGABEY; Daha diin TURK iS- Biitiin bu duygular ve en halisane dileklerimle TURK diin- yasinin TlKLAL Harbimize ondaki man? ondaki iman ve miicadele az- yiiziiniin giilmesini Cenab-i Allah'tan (C.C) niyaz eder; Biitiin kalbimlc mimize biitiin diinyaya i§ik tutmu$, mazlum milletlere esaret mazlum karde§lerimi selamlarim. zincirinden kurtulmamn re?etesini yazmi$ bir milletiz. TURK Allaha emanet olunuz. iSTiKLAL miicadelesini ornek alan nice kabileler efendilerine kar§i bagimsizlik sava$i vcrmi§ ve esaretten kurtulmu§lardir. 0 milletler kurtuluj i?in milli ruh ve milli heyecamn harekete ge xcsinin tek $art oldugunu bizden ogrenmi§lerdir. iDolayisiyla; seni ferahlatacak, gonliinii scrinletecek, ve 1CHAN ERDOGAN t r.s 33 : .3 {a S i :6 g? ^ 3 « 5 jk 2 « ' • s a g s “ ° .h g ® E’0'0 §§ss:s i:a-s- " &1 s- il-sipsi' °*3. iil ls : .v- & g i^t ilsa- i b0 « o o so -a o X 1 1 l i i l l 3 « - f 9 g T\ if Ml* l !3 a TS a « MtfH -a I o ^ J«T § is 2 5 a 2.S »«§■•§? N. ><30 «.3 w «• jj M *2 rt >>-3 Q liSsgflff •S2 T3 3 « -g oa-jagl B AJ ^ o g. g,^ il Psll •g -i *f 3 «ii ft®gis t g „ :8 “.3 « •© •c 9 o B ^ |«§! too »| 2 5 >i 3 •§*l*rg 3^ a S 3 o. c o It?-*l a l i n 13 S I 8 IT &-c | | ^ a «s § H -' - S rr .2 j4 « 3 S .o S|,.a J h VO <9 K ■J S' a f Kizil Cin v e H a c Isa Yusuf Alptekln ^ ' HAC KAFiLELERI YOLA CIKTI en* bir Kurban Baynratm diha geride buakirxan Turk Hem Inin If lade buhindugu durum* kuaca gOz J Turkistanli haa adaylan penman oldular atilmasmdaY fayda mQtU&i etraekteyta. BugQn yimflyooa yakm MQsIGman TQrk, Ruiya'da ve C»n'de caret altuida bulunmakta, Hac fdrizalaruu eda et- mekteu mahrura buhinmaktadirlar! Bu kardeflerimldn baynm yapmalanm dQjOnmek bile mlknkQn degUdlr, Doju TQrkistan TQrkleri'nin, diymda buhinan aknba- Iariiun dlvetleri ile yurtlan dijina f ikmalanna mQsaade edit- mekte oldujundan; onlar bu fcraU ganimet bllerek Haca niyct etmekte ve blnblr zorfukhria ancak bir kac yttz klsl Mekkc'ye ubjabiknektedlr. •. Kizil ?in hdcumed yurt dqina fikan TQrklert 30-5C dolar ddviz vermektedir. Bu para Ue yola f ikilsmiyacagiiu bileu soydaflarxuiz, yaolaruu, dig dOnyada para eden Ipekll e?y*Iar ahaakta. bunlan glttikleH yerlerde atmak suretiylo yol- panlanm tcmln etraeyi dQjQnmektedirler. GeftikleH hudut kapilannda bu ejyalar alikonulmakta, Hac yolcusil Muslirnan Turkler, bitmez, t&enmez yollarda akd almaz raiijkihtlarb kajdajraaktadalar. . Bu hac mevsiminde, ucuz olsun diye ^in-Rusya-Ro- manya-BuIgariitan Ozerinden trenle TOrkiyeVe gelen vc Turkiye'den Mekkc'ye giden 400'e yalun Haa namzedlnln yaolannda getirdikleri e$yalar giknrflderde alikonuldugun- dan. bu »ydajhr*mz bOyQk ukintilarla karji karjiya kal i~ udr. . bilegimiz judur Id: • v.' ava yoluyla Harm glde- ya baglayan han adaylari vc bln 112 erkek. 1560 kadimn bur'dan fikig yapaeaklar. Oafim Gzdeki yd, hflkuraetlraizln ?In Halk Curahurfyet H cek olan 535brkek473 yakinlan vedalasmalan- nm bukindugu kaOlc 17 Agus- los Ole yandan Krzil (,'in'- den ile gelijen dosthik mOnaaebetleri muvacehesinde DoguTfr kadin haci adayi Aluliirk ardmdon >aal 10.70'da hareket larlhlnde Habur smir kapuindan llac'ra gllnick Uzere ge fen hafla kistan TDikleri'nin Haca gjtmek gfbi asgari dini haklanra Havallmam'ndan fiki? vapa- etmeyc basladilar. Yakmlannm fikif yapaeaklar. T\irkiye'ye geler Tilrkistanlilar aygi gdsterilau ve her yd bir miktar haa namzedlnln,.ye- cak. , gozyaslari lie ugurladigi haci Dlger yandan bu yil lava ellerindeki do vlzlerin az olmasi ten kadar ddviz verlimek luretiyle Haca gitraderine res- lslanbul'dan Hac'ca gi- ndaylnri aynlmanm UziintUsii ile yolu Ile de 535 erkek 173 kadin sebebivli esyalanm atmak isU- men musaade edflsin. Bu husuta yalnrz TOrklye hukurae- decek olan haci adaylari ge- ride har- r» gitmenln sevinrinl liir haci adayi 18-20 Aguslos diler biraktigimu pazar giimi 107 ni. arada ya$adilar. Fakat giimrilk mevzuali do tinden degil, diger Islam devletlerinden de Kizd Qin hflku- larihleri arasmda AUUirk h'rie Vatan Cadd.-si ve cskudar- Havalimanmdan fi- kis layisiyla kendllerine lain ve meti nezdinde tejebbQste buhinmalaruu bekllyoruz, IIarem'den ya- kinlan tarafindan HABUR KAPISI yapaeaklar. Cu yil Istan- bul'dan rilmeylnce zor durumda ka Ian "Bu vesile ile; BdyOk TQilc MUletinin, Islam dflnyasmm ugurlana- rak yola fiktilar. lslanbul'dan yola fikan 107 toplcm 3 bln 680 ki;l karayolu Ile TiL'klsUnhlar'i vaUnda 5imiz gefmig -. Kurban Baynmlanni tebrik eder, onlardan; esaret Sabahin erken saallerlnden otobUalUk kafUede 3 bln 680 hacca gllli. 107 olobusle yola. kcndl Imkanlariyk Mekke'ye altmdaki yuz mOyonMtblinan TQikDn yakm bir gelecek- Itlbaren kalkis yerlcrlndc klgl bulunuyor. 2 fikan adaylar 17 Aguslos'la Ila- gdndvrdller. te hQniyet iflnde baynun yapmalari if in dua etmelerinl, Inplanma 1 ____ maddl ve minevi yaidanbruu edigememelerinl rica ediyo- rura. ! V C k ‘-dfZSi J-L ; v-^'':'®“-:- wm /»> 1951-1955 yillan arasinda “Olkemizde Manju-^ln b- f Top^\^mj^^HHn(otonomb6lgemkih'adiDo^T0rk-:; tUasi netlceslnde kurulan .'. TOrkistan adi verdikleri bOkv glncang (Yenl Toprak) adi- : Istahf'tiif olmozsayyguristanotsun" talebinde bulundular ama Kwl £ge Cjn’in §incang bClgesidin' Qiny6netimilbutalepleTinde istar eden binlerce TUrkistanli’yiagir l ni degl$tlrio. Otonom bdl- gemlzln.adi Doga Tflrkis- Sekildecezalandirdi: Hapsetti, tildtlrdil. Lakin, §arktTUrkistan adorn tan, his olmazsa Uygurb- yilddnberl^d^adiklari ^tba- tan olsun” talebinde bulun- dular, ama Krai Qin yfineti-' a e n 1 mi, bu talepleriiide israr eden v fUfifil! , \ unu&rmak da mamkta dekiMr- f » - “ binlerce Tflrkistanh’yi agir onuTsiddtili'^^oide deziltofe r?W eVn«in.. . “DoguTOrkii jekilde cezalandudt. Hapis ■ etti, dldflrdu. Likin, §arkJ Tflrkistan adim, balkunizm kalbinden silemedi. Yflzyd- deylet , ancak bir-iki gfln lardan beri haitadiklan ?aba- iyaaamisur’.’diye yalan sfly- lara ragmen bu mflbarek is- lemijlerdir. Mcdeniyctin, mi unutturmaya muvaffak kflltflrfln.ve insan haklaruun gar’da kunilan.CumhurbasT f alt^ asuda’tejbubfflge Dpgu _ ;5?gHi5?/kistanTgrlden HocaNiyazJttei.'Bas- £Sabitfo^nbl l a ^ olan 1 giiTOrkisUufin kuzey bfilgc- syrek ve Altay i»saaaBfe: Sfeisasssssi^cereyan eden ayaklanmalar. nedcesinde za- -r '’;jfer.lfaz«iaralc32.11.i^4s©- r^.jOrlderl’' TV,.T,.ir- ...... ^^«op»£^»kt^i^iS5iSSa£. , Uy-i/ScUsri feik^.alisk^.glduk- juden i lan kendi adetleri geregince :. mb Geiek muhtevi, icrekse basks, kaliteti eden Dogu TOrkistanlilar arasma nlfak "Nihayet 1949'da Gh'dekl I? mG- ’Atel GORON IBRET ALIN'yazi- II itihiriyle degcrli br sUrell yaym vas- luhurnlari sa;makudir. cidcleyi kazanan komQnbt kuwollcr pankartlaria kauldila.. GUnkU onlar, Kizd findaki "DOGU TORKlSTANIN SE- nOtOn buntara ragmen, Cenab-i Dogu TQrklstan'i yeniden i;gal ederez, G<" « KomOnbt Rusya'nin zu- 10m ve Sl" admdan da anh;ilacagi Dzerc, Gin Allah'a gDvenlyoniz ve ltdkbal hakkm- ’ Itdklil uraftari Mnlere* TGfk'U Uldllr- entrikalarindan kurtulmak l?h TOrkiye'ye esircli alonda inim him hleyen Dogu' da Dmhliyiz". mll;lcr WMnhblereo Tbrk'Ddo mcmle- Utica etml;lerdl. Vatanlari Kizil Gln'h Turk it on TORKLERlNlN bitmeyen Say in Ahmet Kabakli Iso, daha Un- l>«tl tcrl. etmik mccburiycilnde birak- lygallndeydL" filetini TGrk ve Islim ileml ile mejhur co TercUman gazeteshde yayimlan-,, mi;lardir. Rut kuwetleri de geri?ekll- Salt Bilgi? Beyefendl, aynca, Idea- "loan Haitian Evrensd Beyannamcsi"- mi; bulunan "Elem Tarlasmin Aan ba;makaleshde, deiginh bu ayi- Muhammei voluridaki bOtOn Arap kar- Birka? yil Once ailesl ile Mrllkte "Kinm TOrkterl Kirk Yildir SOr- j ti vesilesryle, 5*1} gayesini Mr kcre , de;ler!.Magrip ieniTUi;rika, Suudi. Fas- dogu TGrkBtan'dan gb? eden Sayin gDnde" adli yazida, Kirim T&kOnOn ! daha okuyuculanna ve Efkir-i umu- ti Tunuslu, CezaylrR, Ubyali, Filb- Iklil Kurban Beyefendl, "§incang Is- acikli macerasi anlablmakudir. ; iruyeye izah etmektedir: tinli, Pakbunli, OrdilnlQ, Efganli, Irak- mhh YGz Yilligi" adim ta;iyan yazi- Prof. Dr. TOrGkoglu Gbk-Alp, j "Dogu TQrkbtan'in Sesi* elhizde- li, Iranli Suriyeli ger^ek MiisIQmanlari sihda, Ghlilerm TUrk adim haritadan TUrk Tarihhi Yen! Ba;tan Yazmak ; ki bu nUshasiyle G?UncU adimmi atmq minevi crhaJa fagiriyoniz'' slltpe gayretlerine i;sret etmektedir: Zaruietr' adim u;iyan yazisinda, TUik'On . buhjnuyor. Onun, yUriimege yeni ba;- Do$. Dr. Mchmet Saray, Dogu "18 Kasim 1884'de Gh imparato- zaman ve me kin !?lndeki zen- gln hayat iayan s&rbQz bir cocuk'.edisiyle atugi .TOrkistan TUrkleri'nin tarihl macerasi- ru'nun bir direktlfl ile bu topraklarin ve devlet tccrUbcsine l;arot etmekteve her adim, bizleri ne;ctendiriyoc, sevin- m anlatugr yazismm, bu sayida yer adi, Ghln 19. viliyetl olarak 'Yeni "Bizdo bugUne kadai yazilan mill ee vc g-ura gark edryor. Tokezleme- alan ikha bSIOmOnde, Dogu TOrkls- Toprak' minSsina gden 'Sincang'a tarlh kitaplarinin, kanaaumizca en bU- s'ndcp <|u;mejhdcn, bar baba jefka- lan’in 1978dc Qinliler tarafindan l;ga- ?evrild1. yUk cksigi. sbtemll bir ;ekilde TOrk?U bir dylc/v/'Jerimiz titriyor. Heradimda lini bati kaynaklarma ve vesikalara da- I;tc 0 mc;'um gunlcrdcn bu yana, gdrU;lc yazilmami; olmasidir." de- caha y.., buyGmesi, daha ?abuk ve bU- yanarak hcclcmektedir. CiddI bir ta- yOregimizo han?cr gibi saplanan bu' mektedir. ' yiik adim Ur aonati i^hpUrklOk, IsISm- rihjinh, objekdf bir gdzle degerlen- 'Sincang' sozUnU biz Dogu TUrkistan'- Do?. Dr.Abdillkadir Donuk be, lik, in an lik duygusu ujiyan yGrekler- dirdigi bu vcsikalarin uhlilinden 51- liiar her duydugumuzda, vatammizin o 'Tarihte Sosyalizmin Fikir Babaian" adli dc derm aksoedalar birakmasi i?in el kan netice, Qin'in Dogu TCrkbtan'i i;- xi ge?mi;i aklimizda kara bir golgc, seri makalcsinh bu ieinci bbIQ- mQnde ve gdnul birligi ile dualar ediyoruz." gal hadbesinde Rusya'nm tahrik ve i?imizdc derin bir sizi olarak canlanz. Nang Mang'i ve onun sosyalbt kanunlarmi "Birinci ve ikhci ayilanyla Islam desteginh oynadigi mej'um rolfl bir BSylece ylz yildan beri '§hcang' vc incelcmektedir. N.Eber- hard'a gore; ilcmine ve hurdUnyayau la; union Do- kere daha gozler online sermesi itibS- 'DOGU TORKlSTAN' diyc Ifadc odi- "Bu kanunlara uzaktan bakilacak gu Turkisun’in Sesi, ula;tigi her yerde riyie dikkat fckicidir. Nitckim Sayin ' ten iki kadcr arasmda OLOM-KALIM olursa, hakikaten fakir halkm sclimc- ti ?ok miisbet yankrlar uyandirmaktadir. Do?. Dr. Mehmct Saray'in gcr?ck mi- mUcadciesin i yapmaktayiz. i?h yapilmi; gibi gortlnUyor" ise de Yuri i?inde de son derece musbct kar- nada Urafsiz ve llmi makalcsinde, Do- Iklil Kurban Bcycfendi'nh a?ik- "durum asiinda kafiyyen bbyle degil- di. ;ilanan bu mecmua ile mahkum ve gu TGrkbun TOrklugUnUn; 1933 te ka- lamalarmdan anladigimiza gSre, komU- Bu kanunlari yapmaktan makat, bo;almi; mazlum soyda;lanmizin isaklal ve hUr- ni cant pahasina elde ettigi biiklalin- nizmin "HALKLARA OZGORLOK" olan devlet hazinesinl lek- rar riyei duygularint canh tuimak ve bu den Qrken Sovyet Rusya'nin Gin o si- sloganma kapilan bazi saf Dogu TUr- doidurmakb. Bundan ba;ka o za- mana ugurda maddi ve minevi gil^lerimlzl rada i? miicadclderiytc sarsilmi; bu- kistanlilar, Mao'nun Dogu TGrkistan'i kadar ikddarda bulunanlann elinden seferber etmek ;iarirmzdir. lundugu cihctle, bu sefer bizzaisahnc- bzerk bir bblge olarak tcsdl cdcceglne Iktidan almakb." Okuyuculanmiz ve dostlarimiz yc ?ikmak suretiyle, Dogu Tlirkistan'i samimiyede inanmi;lar ancak 0 zavalli- Milidm ilk yiilannda (M.S.8) tOriO ;unu bilmelidrter ki, 'Dogu TUrkis- i;gal ye onMnlcrcc Tiirk'a katlctmcsi, lar "kulaklarina ho; gelcn propaganda- entrikalarla Gh tahbna oturan Nang Mang tan'in Sesi'nh ?iki;i birtakim feda- "T'lrk alem'nin cn biiyuk du;mam"nm larin temelinde yatan emperyalbt ga- adli me;hur demogogdan bu yana kiriiklara dayanmakudir. Elimlzde kirn oldugu ger?egini, TGrk vatanda;- yeleri duymadiklarindan dolayi dU;tuk- sosyalistler hep aynidir. buyuk bar sermaye olmadigi gibi, larmin idraki bakimmdan ibret verici leri fclaket girdabinin acisini hapb ve Ergenckon Gbkbayrak da, "Sari arkamizda buyuk scrmayadarlar 'da Mr hadsedir. kamplarda ?ekml;lerdir," Tehlike" admi ta;iyan yazisinda, dOn- yoktur. Biz once Cenab-i Hak'ka, son- Bu makale, bir taraftan TOrk Sic- Do?. Dr. Ekmeleddln Ihsanoglu ise, yanm dikkatini, G'm tehlikeshe ?ck- mege ra siz degerli okuyucularimaa, dostla- minh du;manligi bahshde Garlik Rus- ba;inda bulundugu Milledcrarasi Bir ?ali;maktadir: rimiza, dinda;Urimiza, Olkuda;!anmiza yasi ile KomUnist Rusya arasmda bir Isliml Kurulu;"Solan, "Islim Ta- rih, "Su halde Dogu TUrkistan mese- gjvtncrek yola ? ikuk. Allah'in ve sizlc- anlayi; birligi oldugunu gdzler dnOne San'at vc KaitOr Ara;tirma Mer- kez]"nh lesi, zahirde gOriildUgU gibi sadecc Dogu • rin sa yes ride daha onUrca ve yQzlerce screrken, diger laraftan hriso'yan bau ?ali;malarmdan bahsetmek- tedir. TUrkbtanlilari llgilendlren mahalll bir sayi ?ikaracagimizi ummaktayiz." alemin'm, MGsluman TGrk millclinc ya- Dogu TOikbtan'dan yurdumuza gb? davadan IbSret olmayip kom;u ve dlnda; "Dogu Tiirkisun bugiin maddclen pilan zulum ve haksizlik kar;ismda na- etmi; - bulunan Sultan Mahmut Ka;gari mcmleketlerie yakin dogu mcmleketlerlnl, j ve minen imha edilniek ichlikesi ile sil gozG bagli, kulagi nkali oldugunu de, "Dogu TUrkbDn §chlrle"- nden bUtOn hOr dUnySmn, hatti bOtOn ! kar; 1 kar;iya bukinmaktadir. Kizil Oh da bir kcre daha tarihi dciillcriyle b- Turfan'i tanitmaktadir. hsanligin mukadderatmi ve dQnya bir u.rafun aziz Tlirkiye'mize doslluk bat etmektedir: Muhterem Salt Bilgi? Beyefendl suIhUnO yakindan alikadar eden kbklU jesd,' j/^sparken, diger larafun mil- "Iki emperyalbt devletin (Rusya "Bizi GoiOn Ibret Alin" ba;likli yazi- ve aktDel bir meseledlr." yonu. AfGhli'yi Dogu Turktsian'a ta- ve Gh) Dogu TGrkistan'da oynadik- sinda, Dogu THrkbtan davasmi bir yan- Dergide birka? gQzel ;Ilr de yer ;imakta ve mukaddes atalar yurdumu- lari bu kanii oyuna, ikhci DGnya Har- dan TOrk DOnyasmin umumi meseleri (Dmmi 8. Sayfads) zu bir Gh iilkesi haline gecirmege ?a- M'ndeki siyasetlcri Icab yalniz Ingiliz arasmda ete alirkcn. bir yandan da du- li;makudir. Aym zamanda u;ak ruhlu, ve Japon basinmda kisaca yer verllmi; “Dogu Tiirkistan’m Sesi” (Bnitarafi 2. Sayfada) Bu iki Dogu Tlirkbtanli >.ilrc TUr- kiyell soyda;lan Hihcyh OrtUrk ;u ate; almaktadir. Hasreti mahlasiyla yazar gibi misralariyla cevap vcrmcktc- dir: Dogu TGikistanli $air, Menhg halinani sorsang bir garibi "Eriyecck domir o'aglar gSzya;larim bi veten dir men dinccek Vcten dilsuzl yc mfl;taki didar-i HOr oldugum mutlu gOnlcr hepsl gcri Hoten dir men gctecek misralariyla Oz vatamndan ayrili;inm YUreginiyakan ate; clbct bir gUn iztiraMni dile geo'rmektedir. sSnccek Mehmct Emin lugra be "SlL- Selim salip yellrr ilc yUrcglmi daglama KlN" adli siirinde TUrklUk ;uurunu to- Dcmircrir gam tUkcnir TUrkistanlim rcnnOm etmektedir: agiama "Men Mr TOrk men, uiusum TUrk, MUdelervaranayuritan esir olmu; oymagim TUrk! garda;a Acun i?re konglUmdcki amrakim TUrk! Yazilacak dcstannmr her agaca her Kaygu.scvh? her i;imdc oriakim u;a TUrk! Bayram olur 0 gUn bize bayram olar Sanm TUrklUk, ay-yilduzluk bayragim her ku TUrk! Selim salip yeller ile yOregimi daglama Dcmlr err gam tUkenir TUrkistanlim Ev Turk oglu! Uygan,sBkh,?»w> ‘ agiama" turgil, Babalann kaydak bolsa ; undak bolgil Doga TUrkbtan'm Sesi'nh cn kisa irti; kibi dolkunlamp kaynap yurgil zamanda makes bulmasi dilegiylc ba- Erkhliknhg yolu Ozrc kadem koygil. ^nlardfcrim. a y/y b /Veusj H ?. 6 • % 3 China, Russia to renew trade I FRUNZE, Soviet Kirghizia, June 27 (R) — The The two countries began moves to mend their Soviet Union and China are to resume • trading relations last year and have held talks in Moscow links across the frontier in central Asia for the first and Peking on how to tackle differences over issues time in more than 20 years, according to such as Afghanistan, Indochina and Soviet troop government officials here. levels along the Chinese, border. They told visiting journalists that a border Negotiations on renewing border trade predated crossing point between the Soviet Republic of these general talks. But their relatively swift Kirghizia and the Chinese province of Xinjiang conclusion was seen by Western diplomats as would be reopened for cargo July 1. indicating a wish on both sides to make tangible Begeliev Sopobek, head of the Kirghizian state progress in improving links. planning organization, said there would be no The attitude of officials in Frunze, the Kir- passenger traffic across the frontier checkpoint at ghizian capital, to the new frontier crossing point the village of Ribachi in eastern Kirghizia. suggested, however, that there are continuing The volume of trade would, initially at least, reservations about the future of Sino-Soviet ties. remain small and consist largely of Soviet supplies All appeared keen to play down the significance of petrol and diesel fuel in return for leather goods, of the new commercial links and Assambek he added. In April Peking and Moscow agreed to Tokombaev, chairman of Kirghiz television, said reopen trading links at two places on their vast Far the opening ceremony July 1 would be given no Eastern frontier, but no mention was made of a official media coverage. TV similar accord for central Asia. This appeared to support the view taken by fl/A-b f/eccrs . 5~ Jus>e /?%3 Sino-Soviet trade gets a boost KASHGAR, China, June 4 (R) - China and the Vice foreign ministers from the two sides Soviet Union have agreed to open two crossing began talks late last year on ways of normalizing posts on their long central Asian border to make relations, with Ijjtle sign yet of having found ■s trade exchanges easier after a break of more than common ground. two decades, according to a senior official in China objects to several million Soviet troops Kashgar. along its border, to the Soviet military The crossings, at Turugart near Kashgar in intervention in Afghanistan, and to Kremlin southern Xinjiang and at Yining 700 kilometers support for Vietnamese action in Kampuchea. further north, will handle state- to-state and not It says these obstacles must be removed local trade, Deputy Commissioner Eisa Shakir before tension can be defused. The Chinese have told foreign reporters earlier this week. He said nevertheless allowed a controlled thaw in the agreement provided for cross-border sporting, cultural and now trade exchanges. exchanges to begin July 1. Shakir, speaking to visiting reporters last A similar crossing point is being set up on the Monday, said: “We used to have trade (between two countries’ northern frontier, in Heilongjiang Xinjiang and Soviet Kirghizia just 120 province, which Chinese officials say will handle kilometers away, but it stopped wh'"' the only local trade. polemics began between the two cou. JS.” Soviet sources in Peking said overall Sino- Soviet trade is set to rise by some 170 percent this year to about $800 million. News of the stepped-up exchanges is a further sign of the limited thaw in relations between the two Communist giants, frozen more than 20 years ago after a bitter ideological dispute. ■i relioion/DD f^s-Sc/) £ 2, /??/ China concedes a religious resurgence By William Sexton were about 3 million Catholics and 700,000 Prot- Xiao, a middle-level offical whose small bureau Newsday Asia Bureau estants—along with 100 million Buddhists and 8 is part of the government operation dealing with Peking—The Cultural Revolution’s turmoil million to 10 million Moslems. He said that the Is- ethnic minorities, spoke up at a time when Vice drove numbers of Chinese youth to believe in God, lamic population is believed to have grown to Chairman Deng Xiaoping’s regime seems to be the government official who oversees all state- "maybe” 13 million. tightening up its ideological controls to meet approved religious activities in China said last week, worsening economic conditions. He emphasized, but he added that he thought they were mistaken. "After the 10 disastrous years brought about by the Gang of Four,” Xiao said, "the result was very however, that religious freedom is "a long-term and Xiao Xianfa, director of the state Religous fundamental policy.” Affairs Bureau, also indicated there is little chance serious and influenced every aspect of China, causing ideological confusion.” Xiao, who was "History has proven such a policy correct and it Peking will allow Pope John Paul n to visit China in is supported by both believers and non-believers the immediate future. He accused the Catholic church appointed to head the religious bureau after "various administrative assignments,” suffered himself during alike,” he said. For the better part of the last two of "unfriendly practices,” including "interfering in our years, churches, temples and mosques have been Wfl the Cultural Revolution. He was’ sent from Peking to internal affairs in se- ys through secret channels.” reopening in cities across China. Moreover, all the In contrast, an eight-person delegation from Chairman Mao’s home province of Hunan to tend cattle. major faiths except the Catholics have resumed China’s Protestant Church was permitted to travel to training priests. The first Protestant seminary Hong Kong this week for a meeting of the World reopened in Nanjing last month. Bishop Michael Fu Council of Churches. The official Xinhua News of Peking indicated recently that work was still under Agency said the group was headed by Christian way on re-establishing a Catholic seminary. He said Council Chairman H. K. Ting, a former Anglican one of the problems was assembling a faculty after bishop and World Council vice president. the disruptions of the Cultural Revolution. In an interview, Xiao, whose bureau controls Xiao reiterated Bishop Fu’s previous objection Buddhist and Moslem church activities as well as to Pope John Paul’s radio speech addressed to China Christian, agreed with Catholic and Protestant from Manila where he was visiting last month. Most churchmen who have been reporting that there are who heard it in Manila considered the speech now more Christians in China than when the Red remarkably conciliatory toward China, including Guards set out to destroy religion in 1966. even an exhortation for Chinese Catholics to help "During that period, young people had no way of build their country and renouncing any interest on the telling right from wrong,” Xiao said. "They couldn’t church’s part in political or economic issues. Xiao, tell what the future might bring—tomorrow they however, insisted that the Pope clearly indicated "he could be accused of some crime and even arrested. wants to maintain relations with Taiwan” and "didn’t "Some turned to drinking and some to stealing or show any respect for our point of view.” causing disturbances. Others sought help from The official declined to specify the nature of religion. "secret” activities directed by the Catholic church "As far as I’m concerned,” Xiao went on, "rsz co against China. He may have been referring, however, ligion is not a truth which young people should ek! to recent visits by overseas Chinese (ethnic Chinese) They should have the noble ideal to build _ina into a churchmen to a number of Catholic communities in powerful and prosperous nation. That is what we south China which have refused to affiliate hope for young people.' But we won’t obstruct or themselves with the state-sanctioned Chinese oppose them because it’s their right to believe as they v Catholic Church. Chinese authorities apparently view wish.” * . He said he had.,no figures on present this as an effort to stir up opposition to the regime. church membership because of the government’s Asked what would be required to obtain per- desire ..not to involve itself in religious peoples mission for a visit by the Pope—as two cardinals constitu- tionally-guaranteedrights. But in 1949 when were permitted to do last year—Xiao said: "The most the Communist regime was established, he said, there important thing for the Roman Catholics to do is to have a deeper understanding of our problems and change their attitude." /n Newsday Pholo by WUlUm Sexlon Religious Affairs chief Xiao Xianfa •2 I MiSAFIR YAZAR Yeni Fakat, onun bu gorevifazla bmUrlli olmaz. Onu gene merkeze Uruxr^i’ye Qagirirlar. Aliheg, gene bir yil kadar iutuklu buhinur.Ve nihayet, 1944 senesinin giizUnde gerl, memleketine yollanir. Bu sefer Alibeg Hakim, Manas bol- gesi Kazak TUrklerinin idarecilerinden biri olarak tekrar 'eskl vazifesine doner. ! ” 1945 senesinin Ubaharinda Alibeg Hakim, Kulca (lie) 'fla ve Altayda devam etmekte olan milli ayaklanmaya des- tek olmaya karar verir, onun 19 m de silahli mUcadeleye j’ge9me; hazirligi yapar. Bu ugurda muhtelif hazirliklardan sonra’ 6.6.1.945'de Kizilozen deresinin 'bati tarafindaki Alibeg Hakim, 1949 senesinin Nisan ayinda Urum9i'nin 60 kilometre Onlara sab: ak§araa jadar siyasi ders verilir. Yani onlarin kadar bati tarafmda'i yani Ko§ti denilen yerde- beyinle kaninak Jstenir. Bundan sonra da, bu grubu top la 1 Dogu TUrklstanin giiney tarafim dola§tirirlar. 18 ay tutuklu kaldiktan sonra Alibeg Hakim t Manas kazasma gonderilir. Beyni yikanmr? sandiklar ve §in-§i-§ey’in Ruslarla arasi a9ilarak merkezi Qine lanmasi vesilesiyle peyda olan idari degi§iklik seb< Manas’a gelen Alibeg mahalli idarede vazife ahr. V AlibegHakim’i kaybettik (Bagtarafi 2. Sayfada) rlnl toplami?ti,« (Bu toplantiya sadcce Osman Batur He Ca* nimhan Haci dlkkatl 9eker dlye umuml tasvip Uzerine l$U* n etmemi;lerdl). Kazak Tiirklcri Her! gelcnlerinln bu top* lantuinda bir 90k mlihlm kararlaralmmi$ti.Bu kararlardan sonra Alibeg Hakim, sirasiyle, Osman Batuv ve Canimhan Haci, Isa Yusuf Alptekln, Mes'ud Sabrl, Mehmet Emin Bug* ra ve TUnggen Generali Macung-Cang, Amcrikan konsolo* suyh g6rii$mU$ ve mUgterek cephe kurma iqlnde anla§m«j* Iardrr. Allbeg Hakim, 23.12.1949'da KoklUk dagmdan harekct ederek Gobi Gdlunden ge9tikten sonra Himalaya yama9* lanndaki Gas Gdk denilen bolgeyc gelir. Allbeg Hakim, Gas Golden 1 §ubat1951 gUnli dU$mamn ani saldirisi neticeslnde hareket ederek, Himalaya daglarinui 0 dehgetU soguguve havassligi vo ayni zamanda dti§man taklbiyle ugra$a ugra§a her gun bir ka9 ki§lyl de §e- hid vere vere 1951 senesinin sonunda Ke§mlrin mcrkezi Srlnager §ehrine gelmigtlr. Ke;mlr'e geldikten sonra yeni bir hayat ve bamba§ka bir mUcadele safhasi ba§lami§ti. Para yoktu. Dil bllmiyor* duk. Bu agir vaziyet altinda Alibeg Hakim, Gobi Qdlunden yol bularak suya kavugturdugu glbi ve Himayalarin yolsuz ge9itlcrinden ge9erek selamete 9ikardigi gibl yeni imkfin- lar i9in tekrar mUcadeleye ba$lami$ttr. Buldugu Imkanlarla mektuplar yazdmyor ve durumumuzu anlatiyordu. Netice* de, Delhi'deki Amerikan Elgiliginin de araciiigiyia "Dunya Kiliseler Cemiyeti" ve Ke$mir HiikiineUnln yardimini sagla* mr§ oldu. Kendl gapinda Alibeg Hakim ve arkadaglarinin Kefmirde gdsterdigi faallyetlerden Hindistandaki solcular rahatsiz olmaya ba§lami$ti. Mesela, onlarin "Biltiz" adm* dakl organi bir 9okuydurma ithamlarda bulunuyordu. Alibeg Hakim'in Tiirkiye'ye gelmesi maalesef bazi kirn* seler tarafindan engellenmek lstenmi§tir. Bu yiizden de Alibeg Hakim eh son olarak, Kegmirden 12 Temmuz 1954 giinii hareket ederek 29 Temmuz 1954 glinU Tuzla'daki Kizi* lay Kampi'na gelmigtir. ■O Alibeg Hakim ve kafilesi 5.9.1954 giinu Manisa'nin Sa* lihli kazasina & yerlegtirilmigtir. Muhaclrligin agir gartlari altinda her §eye bagindan baglayan Alibeg Hakim'in bir 90k zor vaziyetlerle kargi* lagtigi muhakkak. 0, karakterinr. hlg uygun olmayan tlca* retie de meggul olmak ve bundan 9oluk gocugunun nafa- kasini gikarmak mecburiyetinde kalmtgtir. Bu durum yani bambagka bir hayattan, yeni bir hayata baglama igi kendi bagina tetkik konusudur. Butun imkSnsEliklara ragmen, Alibeg Hakim miimkun oldugu kadar Hirkistan davasiyla meggul olmaya devam et- mig. Bu ciimleden olarak, Salihliye geldikten bir ka9 gun sonra, uzerine Hirkistan haritasi ve ay yildEli bayrak igle- nen Hirkistan kegesini hediye olarak goturerek Tiirkiye Cumhuriyetinin o zamanki Reisicumhuru Celal Bayar'a Tiirkistaniilar adina, Tiirkistanlilari Tiirkiye'ye kabul etmig j oldugu i9in tegekkur etmigtir. Allbeg Hakim'in tegebbiisuyle Salihlide "Hirkistanlilar Kiiltiir ve Yardimlagma Dernegi" kurulmugtur. Alibeg Hakim, 1960 senesinin Mayis ayinda Formoza'mn Bagkenti ! Taipei gehrinde toplanan "APACti" denilen "Asya Millet* lerinin Anti-Komunist Ligasi"mn toplantisina davet edilmig- tir. Bu toplantiya Tiirkiye'den Alibeg Hakim'den bagka davet edilenler arasinda, Osman Kapanl, (Eski DP. Bakanlartn* da) Nazi 1 Tlabar (Eski DP. Istanbul MllletvekJli) vardi. Fa* kat, 27 Mayis Ihtilali dolayisiylc onlar gidcmediler. Onlarin yerlne, adi ge9en toplantiya Tiirkiye adina Ulus gazetesinin j yazari Prof.Ahmet §Ukrii Esmer katilmigti. Alibeg Hakim'e toplantiya katilmasi hakkindakl davet, "APACL"in o zamanki Bagkam Dr. Ku Cheng Kang tarafm* , ' dan 14.5.1960 tarihli mektupla yapilmigti. Bu mektupda 1 Alibeg Hakim'in hangi maksatla, ne l9in Formoza'ya davet ediimekte olundugu uzun uzadiya bahsedilmlgti. Alibeg Hakim, Formoza'ya vardiktan sonra Maregal Can Kay §ek'le de gdriigerek onunla Dogu Tiirkistanm is* tiklali meselesinde konugmug, fakat, bu konugma snasinda pan Kay §ek'in sdmurgecilik hususunda Mao'dan eksik ta* rafi olmadigim anlamakta gecikmemigtl. Adi ge9en toplan- tiya igtiraki sirasmda Alibeg Hakim delegelere Dogu Tiirkis* tanm istiklaliyle ilgill bir bjldiri de dagitmigtir. Alibeg Hakim, Mil!iyet9i Qin idarecilerin Dogu Tiirkis* tan hakkindaki sdmiirgecilik siyasetini bir defa daha gordiik- ten sonra, "KEII Gin, Sari Qin ve Kizil Rus, Beyaz Rus hep- si aynidtr" diyerek onlarla iligigini kesmigtir. Geride birak* tigimE cumartesi giiniine kadar gene Salihll'de mUtevazi fakat inangli hayatim siirdiiren AH Beg Hakim 77 yagindaydi. PAGE 5 rnational 44^ /-^A, 7 , /^/ China cautious, Russia optimistic on border talks PEKING, Feb. 6 (AFP) — China will be ‘The Chinese side will be satisfied that The Soviet position, described as a "real cautious and the Soviet Union optimistic the talks took place when they were sup- opening" by East European diplomats in when officials of the two countries sit down posed to and will dwell upon the general Peking, was followed by the announcement for border talks in Moscow on Monday after nature of Sino-Sovict relations," a diplomat of the withdrawal of a number of Soviet •an eight-year interlude, diplomats and said, quoting official Chinese sources. troops stationed in Mongolia. analysts said today. China and the Soviet Union share a 7,500- China says Soviet military strength along its “It’s unlikely any progress will be made in kilometer border, along which violent clashes border is one of three obstacles to normalization •.this first week of talks,” an East European source have claimed the lives of several dozen troops in of relations between Peking and Moscow. in Peking said. the past 20 years. ’ “The immobilization of the Chinese poli- . tical The Chinese side in the talks is to be led by The others arc the presence of Soviet troops in apparatus prevents the Chinese negotiators from Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs Qian Qichen, Afghanistan and of Vietnamese troops in taking the smallest initiative." since 1982 China’s chief negotiator in talks about Kampuchea. Peking’s caution stems from a political • crisis normalizing its relations with the Soviet Union, China says there are 100,000 Soviet troops in in China, whereas Moscow will be satisfied with and the Soviet side by his counterpart Igor Mongolia but Western experts reckon there are any step that contributes to rapprochement Rogachev, a China specialist. about 60,000. between the two countries, Western diplomats The border talks were suspended by China said. after Soviet troops entered Afghanistan in 1979. The first series of Sino-Soviet border talks The Jan. 16 resignation of Hu Yaobang, The resumption follows Soviet leader Mikhail between 1964 and 1979 failed to produce any general secretary of the Chinese Communist Gorbachev’s offer in July to recognize that the results. j’arty, triggered the most serious political \...'sis international boundary runs along the middle of China describes as “unequal treaties” 19th for 10 years, marked by a power 5>Vruggle the Amour and Ussuri rivers instead of along the century agreements that cut its territory by one between reformists and conservatives. Chinese bank, which would concede to China million square kilometers in Manchuria and by The future of China’s open-door policy and sovereignty over a few disputed islands. 500,000 sq kms where the Chinese province of who will succeed Chinese leader Deng Xiaoping Xinjiang meets the Soviet republic of Kazakhstan. is also uncertain. L S’ C C Si-6-Soviet talkS761a VOL. X NO. 11 SATURDAY, DECEMBER 8, 1984 RABI AL-AWWAL 16, 1405 A.H. 20 PAGES, 2 RIYALS ion I L • N. Yemen 1.5 Y.R. • Oman 100 P* Pakistan 8 R • Philippines 16 P • Qatar 2QR • Syria 1 L • Sudan 50 PT • Thailand 40 BUT • U.A.E. 2 Singa Century-old Marxism won’t solve problems China leaders set to bury communism PEIPING, Dec. 7 (AP) — China said modern-day questions.” because they seem incompatible with fun- today that orthodox Marxism is outdated and The declaration was the latest sign of damental Marxist tenets and could be inter- cannot solve Chinese problems, a direct what foreign observers have called the preted as a shift to capitalism. repudiation of the ruling Communist Party’s party’s slow, methodical reinterpretation of The editorial appeared mainly directed at founding philosophy. (Editorial on Page 8). basic orthodox Communist principles that criticizing those people, whom it said cling A front-page editorial in the party news- have helped shape the world’s most religiously to Marx’s 19th century economic paper People’s Daily proclaimed the populous country for the last three decades. theories without regard for present realities. thoughts of the Communist ideologues Karl “When they say things like this, they are “The economy is a vast sea, there are many Marx and his associates Friedrich Engels and clearly trying to find a theoretical justifica- questions that are not written in books,” the Vladimir Lenin to be obsolete in the 1980s. tion for what they are doing,” said one editorial said. “They require us to investigate “Marx passed away 101 years ago, his reality to find solutions.” works are more than a century old,” the Western diplomat. “It goes beyond what editorial said. “Some were his visions of that they’ve said before in terms of directness,” Marx, considered the founder of modern- time, after which the situation changed said the diplomat. day communism, held that capitalist econo- greatly. Some of his ideas are not necessarily The editorial coincides with an ambitious mies suppress the working classes, forced to appropriate.” effort by senior leader Deng Xiaoping to sell their labor to a rich minority. remold China’s economy, encourage private The philosopher envisioned that workers It said, “there are many things that Marx, 1- Engels and Lenin never experienced or had enterprise, woo foreign investment and would rule, private enterprise disapp ' * and any contact with. We cannot depend on the promote competition. all exploitation wither away in a .ety where works of Marx and Lenin to solve our Some conservative party members are everybody shared wealth equally. known to be uncomfortable with such steps “Using some theories of Marx and Lenin to define an abundant, rich modem life can only impede the advance of history," the editorial said. “As the successors of Marx, we have the obligation to develop and enrich Marxism.” The editorial reflected Deng’s vision of what he calls “socialism with Chinese char- acteristics.” Deng, who emerged as senior leader two years after the death of revolutionary Chairman Mao Tse-tung in 1976, has re- versed most of Mao’s radical exhortations and directives. He dismantled Mao’s people’s communes, and replaced them by the so-called respons-, bility system that allows China’s 800 million peasants to grow crops individually and go into private business. Contradicting Mao’s egalitarian ideals, Deng’s associates have decreed there is nothing wrong with a society of some rich and many poor, and that eventually everyone will become well-off. The material quality of rural Chinese life has sharply increased under Deng’s direction with many peasants multiplying their incomes- m.4 ,.m •>* w-w ,-m VULVI PINARBA$lH Tiirk tarihi iizerine ara$tirmalar TARiH BASLANGIOI - ONYA tadhl Uzerinde tnOncmB- - • roSl yflphedl • H TUrkler oyna* • miyto. En edd ve dlitkBBlMrti- ■ . j terenkavtalerden bid oUn Turk-, .tar beyUn yilik roszlleri boyun* ca Asya, Anupa ti Alrikz kit'a* . .2200 ydlik tarihi blflnenWlr* yvyUzUnde an fUeO taparatorluktankur- muytur. Osmanli Impantorhifunun yduli* |BU kadar . dUnya poBUkadnda tot sahlbl oknuybrdr. Bunun nettced olarak batili lUmD adamlan TUrk Tarihlnl lncelcmek za* miednderand* katas katas lard*. Orta-Asys'd;an 'yikp.* nasil ohjyorda TOzkler ytizyilar boyunez " Bahya hllkmehi]- debUlyonaz? Bu .aoralarua etrap butaaya.km ugrayan bablitar,r TUrit 'tadhlnln karan* bk ssyfalarmm aralanmasma resile oldu* tar. Tadhimizlt alikadar otan tabli U yalns batildar deglldlr. Sly ...... « ve kiuiurei lUskl* ■ , “mnao an ciaai anyto* blr oullin haHne konamamigto. CodtB tarda butandugumuz _____Ennanller,' Araptarr ®*]®» tarih^Uerimbl bUnyednde ba- sUl&Ielerin yoneUml ele ataalari lie cereyan ClnBlerlnnbtar, GQrcUler,, vnuJs, RusIarveBizans- nnd*»n Turk Tarlh Kuramu, Istanbul Onl* aden tadhlmlzda hUlciimdar sUlftlelerinln za- ldar da TUrk Tarihlnt alt cok sayria eser ver- Jjjta* EdaWyat FakUlted, Ankara DU, manlari ayn dcvlotlermls gtbl ala almarak miftardk. (Bkz. PtofJLZckl Veldl Togau- Tadh. Cognfva FakUltadnda yapilmaktadir. TUrkledn blr;ok yerdo devlat kurduktarille- TadhteUdll) -\ t •% r. • • , . - .* - , -. ■ v ■ .. • .* rl dtUlraUyUir. Bu teal kabul cdersak TUrk- . Bu eserlerin bUyflk cogunhigu dlnLpo* °**r*'5 B1*1^ salsmata* lerin kurmus olduklari cok sayidakl devlat* Btlk va ekonomUt ctkarlar, raUByetrarki « He TUrk Tarihi Uzerinde Ineelemeta* yapen lerin hi? blridnl uzunmUddet yasatamama ve kandl------roUlatlnl .Ustdo----- (dstannaveya------.-..dyle tarihi I™ sdarntaranada bu anytomalari yar*, blr millet oldugunu da kabul etmek gerek* taralasbayansstiktarai,* olarak kalama flrtbas-almmamatir. atmek gayadyla Pak drncl otaaktadr. , mcktedlr. lUlbuki yabanci tarthcller bile ?ok fflm a dam i bdriyatlnl tajiyan tarihcl . . y • ! TUrit mllleUnln teyklllltfi blr millet oldugun* va araftumaci ’ TUiktad 'baibar(l) olarak, r . URK Tarihi Incalenlrken ram an da hemflklrdlrler, tarutmaya'^aliymflirdir.Jmco ,-aa r.n tciiAr; . va cogntya baktndan dlger______tophi*...-. Blrlip. tarihlmizln, WyloxHndyednln blr zJbciyetlo "‘"BUM# ■jnueu'otaiaS'doBuda'rrbatnir*-. . rA.riuklaknrtarthlridez.’TUrk Tarinlnhdata.almmaiHnrta :hanadanolik alhriycdnln yaygmhgtmlan bu propaganda ganlf kltla- **r'aymm*-noktaIari ; garden. urak*’^ok«biiydkobtarolU«sardir. KanadanusXlirk* tara matadllmly, aonu«U TUrk MUleU bliyilk -.S tutmamak goreklr. DIJer mUlat* Urea kutul blr varlik olarak kabul adllmesJ lerin tarihi Incal icatardrkan harhangl .0 hanedanm dU^medyle devletln yokoldu hakaaliklara uftram^ta. ' blr aamandakl bulundugu dum* fiu dUgUncednl doguimugtur. Bundan bafka 18. va 19. ylizyUJarda Avrupadakl biiyUk i,- d mu aragtumak, tetklk va Usblt genel olarak Uctidari allnde bulunduran ha- aria tier Dogu Akdantza va Balkanlara ha*... kkr^taa •taek mllmkUndUr. Bu mlll«ala- nrianui, deviate kandl aduu vanned hane- btckkrinl gerijeklejUriiken Bal- rial rinfertlad tophi olarak yagadiklaruidanfark* dan degl^lkllklerlnln yenl blr daviet kurul* dugu anlaraina getaodne sebro otaujtur. • Yakin tarihlmtadan Srnek verecek ohir* «»k! Blade hakim nlan yanlig tarlh anlayi* auia gore, Osnanli oevieu yunmif, onun yertne TUriclye CumhuriyeU gelmljtlr. Car* cekta Iso TUrk mllladnl ldar* aden Osmanli nancdanKcokmUytUr. Y&nl devladratado Ik- Ildar al degl|tlrml?, yenl IkHdar isa dev'«dn ydneUm gekllnl deglgtfrmlgtir. Eger blzler yikitan hanadanlan devlat olarak gosterme- ya devam edersek, bundan. TUrklmn slyad nayatta lattknr sahlbl olamadiktarmi da balirtmakronindakaliiB. •.<; ■! . 1 . O halde.Hirk Tarihlna bakisunn naiil olmalidrT TUrit tarihlnl Incelerken nasU blr yol • tzlemamlz gareklr? Tarihlmlzl Incaler- nn ^avagannaa rnmaya atnued veya kia*; ^gastennezler. TUrklera gaBncaj dagmik ' *en dlger devlatlerin Uledlgl yollan takip at* kalUklan devlat^lkkrin yaptiktan harakat-y, yerie5jm gekl gdstaran TUxk'larin blrbl* memlx mllraklln deglldlr. Bunun ■ aebabl, lari Anupa kamuoyuna normal blr otay glbb i i i L # J o i . ______TUrk t ...... gSricnbilm< ca basarrya aebab tagkU. — m a a i s m t -a>r *■■ . . - . ON yillarm kadar TUrkler aley*' xbrlukta.kargitafUmaktadff. Bunun,digmda . - hlralzde mtydana gelmli ohip, hind* aUragetan "Barbar MlUet" Tarihleri, nan belli.blr cognfl ?evre lclnda 1 tarihlarinln seyri go oiler onllnda propagandapropagandas_ Utanllan______. sonucu_ •______cereyan aden. . dlger 'mlUatlerin yayUmalari da cereyan atralg&r. TUrk mllleUnln venule. AnupalilarmTUrkler .. .yajadiklan bblgeya yskin topraklarda ohir* baglangici ba tarihUr. Bundan Uzdnaa yapuklan bilttln hakia*. ,'ken, cesltU TUrk - tophituklan yikcyillar . bagka dlger mllletlorin tarihi dar Idctann masked otaugtur. 20, ; boyu aegLelk cograQ bzelllkler gbstcren bbh blr car?eve Iferidnde gectlgin* YBzyilda modern tarih^lUginQtllgl gt* ,' galara ^aydnuib» ve tarihlerinl d daglslk : den (ncelenmed ve anaya konul* n ...... tier ...... _ Bgmesl, her cUmleyl Unkid dir* , manlarda, deglglk cografl bzelBklcrgostei gdsterenCln'de, mas bazen zor Arablstanda,deglldlr. TUiklere bazen gellnce Avrupada bazen gednden geslrdikten sonra ele .topraklarda ohigturrauelardir. Bu Uktbrler " ...... ahnatanAvrupadatanfsaolankeeerlervaran. .. . tadbgUerindefar.s - ortaya gikmasua vestla-‘ i: olmug•« . Bu araehzmaiar eon yOcyita kadar TUrk Tarihi. Czarina anlatrianhn ltal hlgbir degeri otaayarak . .locetayen taribgUcr Anupa ka* muoyaodt .I&AIUSUZUI- ■ Tv?.1*’yilardald okimh gUnnetazt'n|vi m«tniuSj urutmamaliyn U, Osnanli lm* para to Hugo dbnenlnda yeti sen tarihfUari- miz laULm v« Osnanli tadhl Ita ugnf mslar,' ’ Osnanlitardan evvelki dev tried n zangln kay- nsklan Banal odifanlgUr*' TUritlye'dt Cum* huriyet dbnaniodt taa' tarihlmlz Czerinda etrafli falmnabrg bu calif* ifigmda baktigtaBda aymi'zamanda Ur gdrilknU|!erdlr. Bu kadar ganlg blr nhayt tan#hnkBnsglik gdctcnnektadlr. Ancak 19. blr Her* • kiaan' TUrkler gbgebe bayab yafarken, dt* yayitai* blr mlUeU beBrB Ur carcoveye Itibarentamo gsaurmektedir.hr tarihlmizln yalns Ancak Osmanli 19. XUzyildan YarihHgdrebIUriz.>' ger blr kummi- yeritflk hayata bagU»' i olarak. ” ...... sgdsmak...... kotaybtriml otaan le'eritinde gerek, Ayna deglalk ayiu hafiedanla'nn ohnadigiItibaren tarihlmizln tlkri ortaya yalns a trim Osmanli is ve bunun Tadhl ionu*--gbreblllriz.’Pj-.;V) XV; YUzydda. Uzdo, •beBrB j: ( Ur Tarih ybneUmlnde------ay...... n TUrk blrBkleri hUkUm dir*... ca okrak BUyUk TUrk Tarihi Uzerinde ca*- antayqi meveut Wli TUrk Tarihlnl en edd dUrmlisUir. Bu da eskl TUrklerde merkezl* lifmalar bagtamstir. §ahd pyretlerta Turk .cagtardanelealankOguzKandestanillede* yetgl blr ybnetlm gekBnln otaamaundan Tlifmalararthlnl nbaytamsbr. araftoitaas §ahd ve Incelenmed pyretlerta TUritmikn* caglardan- vam etUrir. ele alankbslaaa Oguz olarak Kan eUragelen destani lietarihi de* kaynaklanmakUdir. yetg: Tarthlnln araftoitaasUn ve deglldlr. Incelenmed Beibin mikn*' ydlik mazlyevam etttrir,' sahlp bslaaa ot* hadlseler olarak eUragelen Selcukhi tarihi liekayn bagtantrii ota* QeglUl mUletledn tarih anlayifi topkim deglldlr. Beybin ydlik mazlye eahlp ol* hadlseler Selgukki tarihl He bagtantrii ota* yipmna ibre aeklUenmletir. Bu da mUletle- is bunun Ur aebebidlr, bunun yanaoa nk devam edsveOsnanUlmparatorhiguanlay^ gerceverindt Ue Tiirk -rin UfokkULnlln gercekU •Asya dan baytayan gdclezln cok ySnlU nlhayetlenbdL Bu antaysnlik cercevedndeTOrk araettlgl tartigmus- okiyumtan gbradta. Bu ymed eanasndakl »“« (Tarihi anlr.lceildnde aUrakB Ur- Tarihlnln Ur bUHlnllk araettlgl tartiymaas sbeple Fransslar kaf_koIrian cOcedra TUrictarin nUfue bakd kabul. 'edlBrdL Her ne kadarIXV. YltyUda IclnUi mndan da 50k kalabalik oldugu gdzden kag- Osnanli-dSncml data mUUm.ve UstUn tutuv CUnkU ienoteyegld mamabdr), ayw zamanda. bbkap ystayhs tank -Incdanlraa de edd ,c*gtaidaki tarihi-. Frank, Burgoyn,' Fransa mlUeU Galyau, Roma] ______. .... Burgoyn, Urn * mccfcezinln i. kumlznus' obnan mlzle beglanb ‘tairutank Vlzlgot ve Norman karlm- veTUdttarin yeryUriinde cokgeUyblr satiaya bUUIn olarak deeluurdk ' Tadhl Ur tarinln Franss topraklan Uzerinde kanyma- yayihnas bu galiymahn z calls torn farktor*. ______Fakat buanlayq______XV. yisyita______ionlarina .Rinun______aindan join Fransslar dogan ______blr vatan millet tabhlnl sfabni____ taysnaktads.______te-joteiledlrld AtatUik tarafn-:-‘dogru,'henUi ygsmeden yoi ecBlcU. XIX..iblank Iclnabnaya Fransslar mecburdurlar. vatan tabInglBzlerlclnM das Tint Tarih Kuzumn lulyets gecklBiK.-yUzyilda MUylr Sfleyman Pap'mn varlik ve "Devtot Urihl" ge^erUUk araetmektedlr. In* kisrkalmsto. baylanaicznsin 'Osnanlitardan dabs lleride pUztar . vatantanndanda komyabllmblerdlr. 1 Tarihi hakkmd idaU 'oldugunu beBrterek odd TUrit Urihl Ho Oa*. A»ppbr a; urn dan konuya bakanak, bu mU* UUtari yabanci ' yazariann Onyatgi llo mai nu tarthlnln bUtttnligUnU Ueri dinogdilla* . leUn vatan snslan 1 da deglyUc kataakla be* “• XVIta- XV.Y*Y“ yltayri mniarintUn mnlarmdan XIX. XIX. yUzyita jUryda mbs. raber. uzun uzun aeneler aeneler devtaUU devtaUU kaybetmly. kay be ne mek zeranda kalan zydurianmsm eando* kadir sUngeien tarihi kopukkigumuz angel* nr U mlUl vchgini koiumuytor. Bu yttsden ataes yap urns, clddl anatoma nnnda aeydana gcOrltalf genly Ur kUU^i*. flkri,tarihi belgelerin iyigi altinda kedntay« | - nPUAM PnprPU . I h|Mftb^taiiihm|!iif- ... , mly oknasna nfmen tarihlmlz strata ran ty Ij^gEVAMEDEC^^J ^ MMMlMft -on |>uU«>a •(ikladdar. ______ Turk tarihi uzqtjne ara§tirmalar-2- l TURK ADI UZERINE ? u gibl Tiirk adi hakkindakl bilgllerlde ya- anci kaynaklardan Ogronmek zorundayiz. ULVi PINARBAglArastimalara gttro TUrlt tdzU Ue IlglU (ok sayidakayiilara rastlamak mUmkUndlir. 8 TURK adinm Urlh tahnedne (ikigi VL yitzydda Gok-TUrk htncdUnmm Ifbasi- d.uny^jri 115 oglu.arasj^d^ paylaStiran na gelmed ilo baslar. Atlinda (ok etki blr ;Hiiltum- tarihe tahip olan "TURK" tdzcUgU, dahi ■•dar:Feriduk-(rTh^fao1naVTii^fe«tT^ bnet devlet yoncUmlne tahip olan Kun v.crQOiay- (Hun)lann ve diger hJncdlnlann "TURK" adinm dovloU temdk etmed lUzumunu hlt- larini^uxac v.eya Tur’a yermi| olup^ TURK,- tetmomed vo bu yUzdcn devlet adi olarak rtR’dan hlncdlnlinnm adini kullanmati yiizUn- adiru;,ta§iyan kavimin geildigi i< den tarih tahnedne ancak Gdk-TUrk hlne- idiaedii; dim Ue (ikmqtir. Nltcklm hl(blr tartis- may* yorvermeyecck bl(lmde M.S.VL yliz- y • \ j. • yilda Qtn ve Blzant kaynaklannda ’TURK" ■dim raitlanmakladir. ORK tarihlne gcUnce, asd "Mil- tamt* ve TUrklitan bblgedndckl TUrk lari- hi Iklnd let Tarihi" olarak Incclcnmesl Gdk-TUrklcrin dyatl tarihlndon bah- planda tarihlmlzl etkllemljtlr. teden Qln kaynaklan bu devleU "TU- gereki risen, biz "'suIAle ve rejim TUrklcr tarih boyunca dUnya tarihinl dnemli Turk tarihi (Millet Ta UrihTni esat kabul ottik. Her KOE" (Tukyu)lar olarak aniyoriardi ol^Ude etklleycn dort bUyUk Impara- toriuk Bleandilar Ise aym kavml "TURKOl" adi rihi) diinya tarihinin siilileyl blr devlet sayarsak, jlm- kurmuflardir. Ue taniyoriardi. en dnemli konusudur. dive Kadar yonetlml clc alan sU- Bu Imparatoriuklar "Tiirk" adma Cln'de 11k olarak Chou I ISLAMlYETTEN ONCE; ttUlled yilligmda (557-579), Blzant kay- Bu sebepiedir ki taraf* fsj muz tezl '*'• TniWr&SSS: A) BUylfr_Hup naklanndf Ise Agathladan (528) eterinde ■ , Kaljul lmptratortut«, rastlanmaktadir. li olarak ele alinsa bi- geregince de bu _ Qln ve Blzans kaynaklannda adi ge- ibzcUkierin "TUrk" tdzcUgU oldugu le muhte?emlige goi- rintiyi gozonunde buluridurar'ak', TUrk ta 1 rihini kronolojik bir dUzene sokmadik^a • • -'f ' ...... A) BUyIlk ge dii^urmek mumkiin tarihi bUtUnluglimlizUn geleccgi 091510- Selquklu imparatortugu, dan en 5 *y/ \ /iw -■) y / 4U- SAYFA: 7 Turk tarihi uzerine ara§tirmalar-5 - Tiirkler basil basina bir irktir.Mogollar veya baska irklarla bir yakinligi diisiiniilemez OGOL-TUrk ili§klsi ancak ULVI PINARBASI ger9ekler delilieriyle ortaya gikarildik- tan kom§u iki lilke olmalan degil, araplik duygusundan kaynakian- digi sonra agikhga kavu§turulabilir. hususu Incelenirse agikhga gergegi lizennde durulmaya deger bir Tiirkler tarinin her doneminde yalniz kavu§ur. Bu iki Ulke tarih- hususiyettir. Arap dincileri Hiristi- yah .ve kalrni? nadir tophiluklardan biri- adir. Ieri boyunca siyasi ve klil* bilhassa Yahudi ruhbanlann et- kisinde Bunun sebebinl tarihin derinlik- lerinde § r tiirel oiarak cok siki bir kalmi§lar, Tiirkiere kar§i olan milU aramak gerekir. Milattan on- ceki yillardan r-> ili§ki igerisinae o!mu§lar- duygularimn etkisiyle diger dini guniimiize kadar TUrk irkinin onUnde h dir ve z am an zaman birbir- kaynaklarda bahsi gegen hurafeleri egilmek zorunda kalan Asya. Avrupa ve i* lerinin hakimiyetleri alti- nakletmi§lerdir. Afrikanm bir9ok memleketlen kendi tarihi ,1 na gtrmi§lerdir. Hun, Avar (Apar), yenilgilerinin sancisini Tiirkiere 9amur MGok-TUrk, Uygur ve Mogol Imparator- atma husu- sunda ve tarihi ger9ekleri 3 luklan doneminde goriilmektedir. Bu saptirgia konusunda i^biriigi yaparak irtibat sonucu oiarak kliltiirel ve lisa- 9ikartmak yoluna gitmi§lerdi. Bunun en 1 niyat acismdan birbirlerini bUyilk ol- basit ve 891k dmegi Haglilik taassubunda r gude etkilemi§lerdir. Bunun tabii so- gdrUlebilir. Tarihin degi§ik zamanlarin- da nucu oiarak zamanla bir gramer yakin- birbirieriyie vah§i bir 9ikar mucade- lesi ligi hasil olmugtur. veren Avrupali'lar kar§Uarinda TUrkler KUltUrel etkilegim sonucu dogan bu olunca eski dii§manliklanni unutarak yakla§imi Mogol-TUrk oiarak de- gil, biitiin yekviicut olmu§lardir. Bunun sebebi diinya tarihinde degi$ik trklar arasmda ara§tinlirsa, mutlak surette eski devirierde gormek miimkUndiir. Dilciler, toplumlann TUrklerden tokat yemi§ topluhiklann tarihi iliskiler icerisinde nsani yonden l§birligi yaptigi goriilUr. Ha9h zihniyetini irtibatlarim gozoniinde yalnizca dini birlik oiarak gdrmek tarihi bir bulundurmadiklanndan koken oiarak higbir yanilgidir. Din kisved altmda eski Tiirk baglan bulunma- yan kavimieri »kraba irklar dU§manliginm §uuraltmdan a9iga gikmasi ik oiarak gruplandirmi§Iardir. Bu hususta 90k' ^e§itli omekler Ha9li zihniyetini dogurmu§ ve hfilen devam •i- Tiirkler ba§li ba§ma bir irktir. Mo- bulunmasina ragmen bir ornekle vazi- yeti et- tirmektedir. re goilarla veya ba§ka irklarla en kiigiik bir kavramak kolayla§acaktir. Yahudi ve Arap Bu dU^Unce tarzi ilim gevresine dahi ir yakinugi dirjUnUlemez. Tiirkler binlerce yil efsanelerinin en dnemlilerin- den olan siravet etmis olup tarih, antropo- loii, a • kom§ulan ile 90k siki bir siyasi ve kUltlirel "Ye'ciic-Me'ciic" hadisesiyle lurkler ecnotoji ve lengUistik sahalarda il- ml agik iliski kurmus, bunun sonucu oiarak da irtibat arasinda irtibat kurulmasi daha oncede lam alar yap an bilim adamlari- nrn gogu i- hallnde bu- lundugu topluluklara belirttigimiz gibi. "Tiirk korkusu"nun bariz kendisini bu yanli§ zihni- yetten .1* kendisinden 90k §ey verirken, 0 omeklerinden bin- sidir. Ahd-i Atik'i tefsir kurtaramavarak TUrkler konusunda ilmi i-r topluluklarinda etki- sinde kaldigi olmu§tur. yoluna siden dincilerin baziian tefsirleri halen devam etmekte olan Bu tarihi ge- li§imin kacmilmaz sonucudur. "Me'ciic,,iiTUrkIer'in atasi oiarak safsatalan niesnetsiz ve yanli§ yorunUarla Defalarca hatirlatmamiza ragmen gosterirken, bazilari buna "Ye'ciic"U de ortaya atmaktan ge- kinmemi§tir. ilave ederek her ikisini TUrkler'in atasi Imparatoriuk doneminde ise yanlis oiarak nakletmek yoluna eitmi§lerdir. tarih anlayi§i ve imparatorlu- gun "Ye'ciic-Me'ciic" bahande yalniz bu bUtUnlUgUnU saglamak dU§Uncesi ue kadaria kalinmami§, Tevrat'a daya- nilarak takip edilen "Osmanlilik" siyaseti TUrk illm bazi yaki§tirmalar yapilmi§ ve TUrkler'in adamlanni Tarihi hadiseler- de realitenin r. di§ina iterken, imparatoriuk bUnyeslndeki ;r su edilemez. Boyle irk ve diller bulun- saydi atasi oiarak Togarma, Ti- ras, Ye'cUc, • di§a kapali ya§amalarindan - 90k iptidai Me'cUc olmak Uzere ay- n menselere Yahudi, Ermeni ve Arap cemaatlerinde i- uyanmaya ba§layan milliyetgilik akunina r. bir ya§anti siirdliren toplu- luklar olmasi dayanan dort ayn ata kaydedilmi§tir. Tiirk irkinrn Avrupa ve Asya iize- engel olamami§tir. Bunun neticesi oiarak gereklrdi. Son yillarda ortaya gikartilan en ortama gore aleni veya gizliden gizli- ye e iptidai topluluk- lann bile irk ve dil oiarak line yaptigi buyiik ve devamlilik arze- den sUf olma- diklari, safliklanm yitirdikleri isnlalannm sonucu deh§et igeri- sine TUrkler aleyhinde rivayetler ve tahrif U edilmi? belgelere dayali isnat- lar ortaya a belir- lenmistir. dU§en maglup miiletler ba§ari- azliklannm c. Llsani smiflandirmada aym gruba intikammi TUrkler'i Ye'cUc-Me'cuc taifesi atUmi^, iglerindeki tarihi kinlerini boylece dahU edilen URAL-ALTAY (Turan) oiarak nitelemek- le almi§lardir.' kusma yoluna git- miglerdir. Ermeni I- cemaatlerinin aley- himizde ba$lattigi e kavimierini Ckir edinmek bakimindan Bu cereyanlar sonucu hurafelere §ematik bir siralama i9erisinde gos- tereiim; dayali yeni bir edebiyat tiiru geli§- tinldi. "barbar kavim" kampanyasi, Yahudi ve Huistiyan-Latin edebiyatinda Tiirkler Arap toplu- luklan adina ilim ve din normal insan olgUlerinin di§i- na 9ikilarak adamlannm safsatasi olan "Ye'cuc-Me'ciic" URAL-ALTAY gosterilmeye baslandi. Yeni model TUrk hika- vesi hen bu duvtninun iirUnUdUr. tasvirlerine ’’yam- yamlik" ve "canavarlik" KAViMLERI kavramlanda FIN KAViMLERi Turkler bash basma bir irktir (Bastarafi 4. Sayfada) detaya inmemiz gerekmez. Aym cUm- ileri sUrebilecek kadar ileri gitmi§t;r. _ Bunun camur ?tmak kabil olmu§tur. Ne varki bu leden olarak tip itibanyle "Nesnas" diye en bariz omegi Misirda gUzel sanatlann safsatalara korukoriine inananlar tarihin tanimlanan canavara da benzeti- . len Turk geli§mesinde cok buyUk rol oynayan "Tolun" derinliklerinde en eski Qin, Arap, Acem irki bu olgUlere gore; "gcngel gibi tirnaklan", ve "Baybars" gibi Turk hUkUmdarlannm vesika ve kayitlanni ince- leme Uizumunu "canavar gibi di§len, r'dev geneli", biitiin "Tiirk" olmayip, bu medeniyeti meydana hissetmemi§lerdir. Bunlarm di§inda iki viicudu "killarla kaph" bir yaratik olarak getirdiklerin- den dolayi zamanla TUrklesmi? yazarin nazari- yelerine bakildigmda tasvir edil- mektedir. llim ve din adina olan • Hind-Avrupalilardan olmasi lazim gel- " Re§idUddin tarihi vesikasi (!) TUrkleri yapilan saf- satalann yeni bir halkasiru digini ileri sUrmU^tiir. Anadoluya gelmeden mongoloid vasiflardan olu§turma- si bakimindan ibrct vend bir Avrupalilarin bize dU$manliklan- ni dolayli olarak degi§iklige ugrami§ ol* dugu iftiradir. hi^ki.nse inkaredemez. GUniimUzde daimi tezini ortaya atarken, Marsigll nazariyesinde "Nesnas" olgUlerine gore "yiizyir- mi dost ve dii$m?nliklar sozkonusu olmadigi Turkler Anadoluya yerle§tikten sonra beyaz ar§in" veya "bir kari§ " olarak gos- terilen ve iqindiplomasi yoUarla bizi et- kisiz kilmi§lar, irk in vasif- lanna haiz bir topluluk hUviyeti canavar olarak tasvir edilen Turklere atilan hadiselere iyimser a^i- dan bakmamizi ka- zanmi§tir denilmektedir. Aradaki bu iftiralar bununla da kalmami§, bunlann saglami§lardir. Ancak Avrupalinm bize tarihi yer ve zaman mefhumlarinm farkhligi yanisira "yamyam- hk" yaki§tirmasiyla dU§manlik besliyen kesimi kamuoyu olup, dahi eserlerin ne derece cid- di ve il.ni bir yenibir hurafe ek- lenmi§tir. Bu isnatlara bunun temelin-(. de Hiristiyan-Islam hUviyet ta§idigi konu- sunda fikir verir. gore TUrkler hem insan le§i, hem dehayvan <;ati§malari ve yUz- lerce yillik mUnasebetler Eski tarihi-vesikalar tekik edilirse TUrklerin le§i ye- mektedir. Avrupali yazarlar daha i§igindaki ha-, diseler yatmaktadir. • . - en eskl tipinin Mo'ngollukla' hi^bir alakasi ileri j* giderek U^yiizyUdan sonra aym iftira Avrupa ve’ Avrupalilar kendilerine ■. bulun'ma- rdigi anla§ihr. ^ olgUleri icerisine Macarfari da 'dahil benzemeyen her§eyi medeniyet di§i ' Bunlann di§mda olarak oncede etmi§tir. Bu iftirayi sikilmadan atabi- len saymaktadirlar. Boylece hem kendi-. • lerini oelirttigimiz siyasi ve sosyal sebep- lerden Avrupali'lar XL yuzyilda Antakya UstUn goriiyor, hem de kendi di§inda kalan dolayi TUrkler konusunda siire- gelen Haqli muhasarasi esnasmda yakaladikla'n Tiirk toplumlan a§agilama yoluna gidiyor. Turkler zihniyeti geregi olarak TUrkler san irktan casuslanni pi§irerek yediklerini yine kendi kar§tsinda . olu§turulan kamuoyu ve gosterilmek sure- tiyle medeni kabiliyetten safsatadan oteye gidemeyecek gUlUn?lUkte ki kaynaklannda belirtmekte* dirler. (Bkz. : yoksun ol- duklan esasi vurgulanmi§tir. J.F.Michaud eseri) ift ralar bu dU§Unce tarzmdan kaynak Boyle bir istismar konusunun Avrupalilar Bir ba§ka isnat ise TUrklerin "medeni lanmaktadu. tara- fmdan ele alinmamasma her§eyden on- kabiliyetten mahrum" ve "zeka- siz" bir irk Bu iftiralar ne derece gU!Un<; olur- sa ce hissen imkan yoktur. Son ytllarda kaleme olarak gosterilmesidir. Eski Arap ve Acem olsun di§imizda bulunan kitleier ve almmi§ olan ilmi eserlerde bile Turkler, §airlerin §iirlerinde bile TUrkleri gUzellik cemiyetlerin kafalannda bir s ( mam WATERFALL: A beautiful waterfall, a natural treasure of China Merchants thriving in Silk Road city By Roger Crabb ranean/ go to the counties (in the surrounding coun- KASHGAR, Chinese Central Asia (R) — “I think the richest are the businessmen, tryside), business is even brisker." To get rich quick in Kashgar, it is best to some can even afford to buy lorries,” Shakir Shakir, a former peasant who “joined the become a commodity merchant...and that is said. “By this I mean the professional traders, revolution in 1950 a few months after the official. But if you are a farmer and can make completely dissociated from farming." Shakir Communists’ Civil War victory and studied enough money on the side after filling your said most of the daily commodity dealing in fqr two years in the central party school in state quota, you can also make good money by the area was handled by private merchants, Peking made no secret of his contempt for the building up a private herd of livestock. who cram the bazaar with a bewildering array rigid collectivist policies of Mao and his disci- “When the gang of four were in power in of exotic goods from spices to pantyhose. ples. Peking, there was total collectivization of “They know the demands of the market, Shakir said Kashgar’s historic bazaar was agriculture and trade,” said Eisa Shakir, deputy they have contacts in Shanghai and Peking. closed down altogether for more than 10 years commissioner of Kashgar prefecture. One or They can cable their contacts and get goods in the 1960s and 1970s. All those engaged in two goats or donkeys were permitted but that here in 10 days. If you went through bureauc- trade were labeled speculators. "Only the state was all. “Now we have no limits on how many ratic channels, you could wait up to a year." stores remained open, everything had to be animals you can own — if you can raise 100, Would it be true to say Kashgar’s private bought through state outlets and many goods or even 1,000, then that’s fine.” sector was one of the most significant in were not available." Shakir was speaking to the first group of China? “You can assume that," Shakir said Outside the city, though, trading continued foreign correspondents admitted since the 1949 with a smile. He added that there were more according to age-old tradition, he said. Was Communist takeover to this highly sensitive than 10,000 professional traders in Kashgar, revival of the bazaar one of the most signific- garrison city, about 4,000 kilometers west of up to 3,000 working fulltime and others com- ant effects of Deng’s freer economic line? “Oh Peking and just 120 kilometers from the Soviet bining trading with farming. yes, people love it.” “When the new policies border. He said there was greater plenty here than were proclaimed in late 1978, they were at first He said private enterprise boomed again in in the Soviet Union or parts of Eastern Europe. afraid to stick their necks out. It took time, the Kashgar after the pragmatic Deng Xiaoping “Last year I went to Romania and Yugoslavia bazaar was not revived until .1981." won power in China in late 1978 and reversed and I saw some of their markets. They were Are there any restrictions on trading in Mao Tse-tung’s collectivist policies. So who drab.” He added: “The briskness of our market Kashgar? “If you were a profiteer, or dealt in are the richest people today in this ancient city, and trade is due to new policies set out by the drugs, then yes, but so far there have been no once a key staging post on the fabled Silk party and government. If you such cases," Shakir said. Road between China, India and the Mediter U jw. >ni WithPAGE 16 largest bazaar in Central Asia t\mbilCU^S Features Kashgar is a lively relic of the Silk Road By Michael Parks two that they have been able to buy their own trucks and build their own warehouses. KASHGAR. China (LAT) — Ahmal the Seeing a rare Westerner wandering by. one of saddle maker had traveled two days across the lltc cat|K'l dealers called out in Russian, though rocky Taklimakan desert on his little donkey no Russians have been Itcrc since China closed cart to sell (our new hand-tooled leather saddles the Soviet consulate in Kashgar in HWi2. and - and what he boasted were the "world s best brought out his best rugs. Sitting cross-lcggcd bridles." a claim he knew would be challenged. on one of them ami sipping lea. he reminisced a "A bridle must be both beautiful and very hit about the changes in Kashgar over his (til- practical, strong yet delicate." Ahmal said, plus year. beginning his sales pitch at Kashgar's Sunday "These have been hard times." he said. "The bazaar to more than a dozen horsemen who 1 gathered around, inspecting his work. "A .addle Chinese brought their Civil War out here in the has to be made with care that shows respect for '40s. later they quarreled with the Russians and the rider and the horse. These, my friends, are then they had their Cultural Revolution and the finest you can buy." closed ihc bazaar and. (or a month, even the Ahmat, 51. a craftsman whose family has mosque.... Things arc better now, and they are been making saddles, bridles and halters for correcting their mistakes." seven generations, soon found customers, Such frankness would be rare in most of mostly Kirghiz tribesmen from Kizilsu in the China, but Kashgar seems quite another place. It nearby Tianshan Mountains, which form part of may simply be its remoteness. It is so far from the Smo-Sovict border in Central Asia. Peking, in fact, that television programs are The bargaining, however, was fierce and went on shown a week late. It takes that long to fly for some time before each sale. Ahmat demanded videotapes out from Peking and dub in a Uighur prices that even he later conceded were nearly sound track. twice the goods' value. ^-~nd in turn was offered Or it may he the knowledge that the only a third of what he • ed. He pointed out the economic' and social system Kasghgar lias high quality of the .jthcr, the strength of the developed over the centuries works well enough stitching and rivets, the beauty of the polished and should be the basis for future growth. brass and the skill of his work. The potential "Wc visit relatives," lie siiul, "lake mu ieo|H.-ned, and most of the shops in the ba/aai "We have strong tiaditioos ol our own, a buyers picked away at defects, real and imagined. midday meal lictc with fiicnds. stop at the wen- iclumcd to their funnel owners, now duly sense ol our own history and. ol course, our In the end, Ahniat's sales for the day were mosque in town, shop for this ami that and hear licensed and taxed hv the state (relief in Islam," said Kailii Kurpurji. a leadei at good — three saddles and more than 20 har- all the latest gossip." liven traders, whose businesses were out- Kashgar's hi Al Kali Mosque. "We live first of nesses. halters and bridles. I hat is about the way Marco Polo, the lawed ;ts "economic s|tcculattou" only three all by the Qur'an. I hat does not mean wc live in "I always find buyers at the Toshiketarwaz Venetian adventurer, found the bazaar when he years ago, can now get licenses to buy and sell the past, but the future must take account of the irket in Kashgar on Sundays, and buyers stopped in Kashgar in the 13th century, and the most commodities. About 1(1,0(10 such mer- past. Our traditions are strongly rooted, and our always find what they want." said Ahmat, way merchant-travelers described Kashgar even chants are now licensed in Kashgar (the pre- faith in Islam is great." whose wife. Mayenur. 46. was buying several earlier, when it was a major junction along the fecture population is 2.3 million), and some lengths of colorful silk from the cloth mer- old Silk Road from China to medieval Europe. have made so much money in just a year or chants to make dresses for herself and their “We have a very long history — more than daughters, clothes for two grandsons and spices 2.10(1 years — as one of the principal cros- that are hard to get in their village on the sroads of Central Asia." Mamutov Kurban, the southern edge of the dcscrl."On Sunday." he commissioner of Kashgar prefecture, said, added, "all roads lead to Toshiketarwaz." recalling how virtually every caravan stopped The roads to Kashgar's Sunday market were here on its way into or out of China. "This crowded before dawn as the first of about naturally gave us one of the largest bazaars in 100,000 people began arriving on horseback, the whole region, with a section for vervthing. donkey carts, trucks, tractors, bicycles, even even brides " camels for what is probably the largest open-air But the decline of the Silk Road as sea bazaar left in Central Asia. routes to the Far East were discovered and shifts From the high Pamirs, the Tianshan and the in trading patterns after the ISih century Kunlun mountain ranges come Kirghiz and other diminished Kashgar's importance, according to herdsmen, sometimes traveling a week to bring Chinese historians. Although it remained a their horses, sheep, wool and skins to sell. From regional commercial and cultural center, as well northern Xinjiang, China's westernmost province, as a gateway to Chinese Turkestan, as the there are Kazakh herders. There are also Tajiks, region was then known, Kashgar — and its Uzbeks, Tatars. Mongols, a few ethnic (Han) famed bazaar — gradually shrank as the flow of Chinese -^’nd occasionally some traders who have traders and customers decreased. ne over the Karakorum Mountains from akistan. The ancient city of Kashgar, about 25 miles But most, like Ahmat, are Ughurs, a Turkish west of here, was abandoned because of people who farm the oases around the repeated spring floods from melting mountain Taklimakan desert and constitute about half of snow, and virtually all the ruins were washed the province's population of 13 million. away. They come dressed in high fur hats, along The greatest blow to Kashgar and its bazaar, sheepskin coats and tall boots. Many of the however, was a scries of what arc now officially women wear brown or white veils. Their faces described as "leftist errors" by the Communist are dark, their eyes deep-set and searching. regime in Peking. The Sunday market was Most of the men have beards, which range from ended, the merchants' shops in the bazaar full and black to wispy white. around the mosque were taken over by the state They bring with them the horses, donkeys, and buying and selling of almost everything sheep, goats, cattle and camels they hope to sell except vegetables and eggs was outlawed. as well as carts laden with cotton, wool, doth, "Wc thought the market contradicted carpets, lumber, vegetables, fruits, fertilizer, socialism, and so wc closed it all down and pots and pans, traditional handicrafts and tried to make everything go through state manufactured goods from factories as far away channels," Li Dcngjic. one of Kashgar's deputy as Peking and Shanghai. commissioners, recalled." As a result, everyone The Central Asian bazaar — the word means suffered. Production dropped because there was market in Persian — is an integral part of a no way to sell things people used to produce. centuries-old but changing way of life. It not "Things people used to buy at the bazaar only matches buyers and sellers in lively were no longer available. The state had no way commerce, but it is also the place where friends to plan and organize the production of the are met. news exchanged, meals eaten and thousands upon thousands of things people had children introduced to the outside world. been making and selling and buying, but it took " We come only once a month or so because us some years to realize this... We had taken we live so far, but when we come we make a away something, the bazaar, that had worked good trip out of it," said Ahmat. who has no fairly well for centuries, without anything better family name. He is known in his village simply to put in its place." as "the saddle maker," as were his father, With China's recent rural reforms grandfather and great-grandfather. encouraging a return to household farming and family-run businesses, the market was D Bom Tiiritistanli iinlii yarn M. Emin Hazret, ailesiyle birlikte Tiiridye’ye sigmdi swij ! i f'Uiyo //<, IS 1989 PAZAR HABER HABER HABER D Dogu Tiiritistanli iinlii yazar M. Emin Hazret, ailesiyle birlikte Turkiye'ye sigmdi •SKKVKT KAHAKI.I Anayiirdunm/ Dogu liirkisian’in llolen Vilayeli'llde, 19311 yilmda dogmilytu. Ilk liirakamazdun... Filmlerim sinemalarda giisli- vakininu/a ve akrahamiza hissellirmedeii ev 'lr I)ogu Turkistan UavaM’nm XS y.iym- yoeukluk ve gcnylik yillarinda, Ki/il (,'m eSa- riliyordu. Silr kilaplarun, rumanlarim. senar- eyvalannu/i sallik. Sonra da Smveller HirlijSi iyin E tlaki yilmar mucahuh. Dogu Ttirkisian relmdeki Anayuil’la "Tiirk" kelimesiniu kill- yolarim "Sinkiang Yaylar Neyriyali" larafmdan vi/e aimak uzere IVkin’e gidivefiimi/i sov- ledik I lukiiincti I ski CiciK’l Sckroieri v< luikiye' laniluiasi yasakli "KiJIliir I)evrimi"nin Tiirkler hasilmiyli. Kisaeasi meyhur akrahalara... I'ckin'de Sovyel honsiilos- lufiii diyinda dcki Dogu Tiirkistuilliluriti Lulcri Isa Yusuf lizenndcki zulmii, biiliin yiddcliyle devam ulmuylum. Han ...... Urumyi'deki Sinkiang gi/liee Hulgarislan. Konianva ve lurkive Alpickin’m, o her zamauki kibar, beycl'cmli cdiyordu ve Iki "Ki/il canavar" Gin ile Sovyel illifak l.isesi'nde l.debiyal Muallimijdi. Maa- konsolosluklarma da o£rayip vire alilik. Aslinda >esi, heyccandan mnyordu lelcfonun obiir Rusya arasindaki "Tiirkistan’i yeme savayi” yimin yamnda eserlerim yaymlandikya kalem Uruinyi ile laykenl arasi 7(111 kilometre... Y ani I ucunda... biiliin yiddelivle devam edi- yordu... Ailcsuun hakki da ahyordum. Mali durumumuz differ gunluk sol... Ama pasaporl- larinii/daki I.('. viresole I "Scr.w'i Kcycfcndicigim!” dive haylavan Iniltin yapabildigi. Gmlilc- nn asinulasyon voydaylanmiza giire son dereee iviydi ama..." iirkisian sinirmdan yikniak isiesek. Iienien yakalay Imabi Jyle siirdum vordu "Siz*. .cvincccfiiniz polinkasuun ilk merdiveni olan. her lurlii modern aeaklarili. Omni iyin yolu 9 gun urallik ve Manyurva dncnili hir haberim ve dolayisiyla bir ivlirhannni cihazla donalilmiy vc cazip hale gelinluiiy G’in OiKiNCl SINIF VATANDASIZ Simn’ndan Kusyava gey'lik. Ilurada lurk Kon- \ar... Dofiu riirkislan'imizin von devirde Okulu yerine, kiiyiik Mehnied l.min'i, okul soloslugundan vi/e jluhileeefiim kimseiiiii aklina ycliytirdigi en buytik yazarlarimi/dan biri olan lylc "ama"dan sonra Mehnied l:min HazrcTin gelmedigi iyin, simr giirevlih-ri ineelv- mediler bile vagina gcldigindc bakimsiz eski bir bmada hi/niel dudaklarindan dokulenler: Mehmcd tmin 1 lazrvl beg. hammi \e 2 yocugu ile yap.in Uygur Mcktcbi'nc verinek olmuyiu. Ilk ve pasaporllanmi/j... 17 !Sul>ul 19X9' da giriy hir- likle, gizliec islanbulumuza uoldi. kendisi yok "G'inlilere gore ikinei simf valandaylik. O yapligimir Sovveller Hirligi’nde. laykenl. Iluliara, I oria lahsilini Uygur niekleplcrindc yapan diinyaca bilinen Ginll sinsilijji iyinde korkuny Inr iniihim hir yahsiycllir vc son niuslakil l urk Kal’csi Mehnied I min. 19 yayina geldigmdc. rah- nielli ronre ve Mmaala hayla olmak urere l iirk llolge- ulan Turkiycmi/c illiea cl nick derdin- dedir. Hu asimilasyun pulilikasi uvguluvorlardi. lurklerin lerinde ilolaylik. Ilani- niinun 3 yaymda aynldigi babasi oim kaiyiMiia aluiiy ve okulvla meeburen mullim bir inemuriycle. gureve geli- rilmesi kunuda yclkililcrlc guriiyup. Iiu kar- deyimize ogrclilcnlcrdcn lari.li yeyler siiyle- nuyli: ahlalarim. agalarnn liuliluk. 3 ay.i yakin huralaril.i yardimci olinanizi istirhum cdiyoruin..." niunikun degildi. O gu/elim. o niumbil Tiirklslan k.ililik. I Mavis 1989 giinii Mosknva’ilavihk. 4 gun •SOIIliKT HASUYOR. inpraklari, gdyellirilen milvonlarea yinlive peyki- Hir illiea olayina yardiinti olmak elbelleki von "1972 yilinda Urumyi'deki Sinkiang Uni- de oraila kalihkian sonra Irenle Komanya’mn dereee kriiik bir iyli... illieacinm niyclimn ne y yekiliyor, liirkislan'da alum dcnemcleri llaykenii lliikrey’e geldik. Hukrey’le lurkiye’ve nasil lersilesi Fdvbiyal lakultcsi'ne girdim. Uygur Dili yapihyordu. Yani hu liukleri crilmc. soylarim oltlugiinu peyineu kestirmck mOinkun degildi ve Udebiyali Hbliimii'ndcn 1976’da mezun geleliileeeginiiri suruylunluk. hiisleiiee’den islanhul’a elbel Uiryuk orncgiiulc oltlugu gibi, 'lyin sonu unullurnia, sonra da vulma pulilikasi siirdiigii otuhiis varmiy. Hilelleri alilik Akyama dugru bindik uldum. Mezun iiltluguni yil ukulun tiirinei sini- miiddelye. belki hir dojil. yucuklarimir degil, ama amiyanc labirle "yapanoglu" yika- bihrdi... Ama finda dfircnci olan lianiniim Fcrzide ile lamy- oiohiise... Arid, sahaha fiirkiye’ye varaeaklik... illiea istcgindc glan sovdayiim- zin kefili. hakkivla Inrunlarimiz kirn olduklarim unulaeak ve Ilulgarisian’i geee geylik... Ama hir yerde yinegiiuir liin. Fcrzide (iulea Vilayelinden... Ilnlen ile yiglilcyecekli... ' alan zalcn kaybedilmiyii ama "Dcvlel Adami" ulan isa Yusul Alpiekin Bey'di Gulca'nm arasi 2 bin kilumclrc... Ama kader ag/inu/j geldi. I’olis olobusii durdurunca yok korkmk. Gcrck csir, gcrck bur biiliin Turkisianlilarin uniidi, bbylccc soyumuz ve mensub oldugumuz yiicc (am Tiirkiye’yv ulay.ieakken hayimiza hiryev karyilaylirnuyli bi/i... Kendisine bunlari sbylt- dinlmiz de kalledile- cekli Tiirkislan’da... bnderi kisucasi "isa Efcndi"si olan Saym Alpiekin niem niunikun dcgildi ama, kararinu verniiy- tim. gehnesin diye... Aina ineger olohiis yanliy yola de, dylc kolay kolay kimseyc kclil olmazdi... Onunla evleneeeklim ve inyallah onu da Vc Mehnied Hinin Hazrci'insabirlailmck- girmiy. I’olise birar riiyvel verinee hiraklilar... lyle Kalaminn iymdcn birkay samyede geycn bu berabcrinide Aziz Tiirklycmize gctircceklim ledigi Tiirkiye'yle Vuslal’in hikayesiue geh- yor yimdi lurkiyemizdeyir... Mlah nasili ederse kalmak duyuncelerden sonra, Isa Hey’e verecegi- iniz birgiin... 1976’dan 1982senesine kadar "Sinkiang sira... niyelindeyiz hu arir valanda...” ccvap, elbelle ki. "Rivamz bay lizredir. Size hizniel Medcniyeli" adh Dergiuin Yazi iyleri "Uilirsiniz, islam Konferansi Teykilali'mn bir iyin elden ne gelirse yapilucaklir" olacaku... Mudurlugu’nu yaplim. 1979 senesinde Fcrzide yan kuruluyu olan Kahilatiil Alemi-islami • IIKYIX’AMMI/- ziiu I.m:.. Vc birkay sa.il sonra misalir edildikleri bir okulu hilirinee evlendik. Iiu siralarda durina- dan, (Dunya Islam Birligi) diye hir kuruluy var. Hu Erlcsi sabali f.igaloglii'mlaki Istanbul l inniyel hemychri evinde, Dogu TUrkisianli 39 yaym- daki usanmadan I iirkiyc’yc hangi ynlla gidebi- luruluy son villarda Dunya ya yirin giirunmeve Mmliirlugii Hmasi’mla. I niinyei Miidiiru I l.iuuli unlu ya/ar, senurist, yair Mehnied l.niin llazreuve Iccefiiini diiyiiniiy ordum... 1982-1983 yillannda yaliyan Kuril Gin'de, malidul sayida miisliiman- Arilah’nin iKlasuul.iy i/ Unlu bir yazar olmasiiia ailesiyle karyi karyiva geldik Tamy/ kisa hir Mire IVkin Sinema I'nsliliisii'nde dfiri- nini giirdiim... larm liacca gdnderilmesi ve bunun gibi konu- lagiuen. Ki/il Gm* tic hir polls ineiniiruna bile sunra da 41) yillik dosimi-. asina kaynaylik Dogu ilk yncugumuz kiz oldu. Adini Merliaba kuyduni. larda biraz elkili oldu. Mancti haski yapli G'" M> III soruia hakki olinayau Melunetl I nun Turkisianli haniinlurin an'anevi kiyafclim giyinniiy Hu Tiirkiyemize gizli bir selamdi adela... ikinei Uevleli’ne... jyle hen hir firsalim bulup, Hu lla/rel. babaean (avirli llaindi Arvlah’nin chili olan cyi Fcr/ide llanun'in gdzlerindeki korkuya Yavruniuzun, oglumu- zuu adi Muslafa'dir... kuruluyun (icnel Sekreleri'ne kendimi ailemi opviyor. iu- nayla inizalathgi 2 eseruii lakilim aidirmad.nl. km Merlwba ve oglu Mustafa’ ya siki Mustafa hem YiicelVv- gamberiniizin, hem de haeva davcl ellirdim. Savin (icnel Sekreler etlivoi Artl.ih’ya ve lurkive (’iimliuriyeli sikisa sarilan, Turkiye’ye kavuyniaiun son nuislakil Deilelimi/iii. liirki) einlzin Abdullah Oilier NasiPin. 4 defa adima davy- liye valamlayi olmak isletligini. o gu/elim Uvgur nuiilulugunu yayayan. iinlii edebiyaiyi Meh- med Kurueusunuu adi- dir. 1984 yiluid.ui heri de Gi" gtindermesine ragmen pasaporl vermedi- kr... Hu ^ive-iyle anlaliyor... Sonra tla yaylariiuin limit) I lazrel, imee kendini lannu bi/e... Halk Cumhuri- yell liyanyan Film Sliidyosu'nda arada llanimimin -Sovyel simrlari iyinde kalan yutluiulai- ken, kulagima egilip >u ciimlcleii Ilalcn Gin csarelinde biilunan ve <,'inlilc- rin Senaryo Yazari olarak y-ahymaklaydim. Ilali l iirkislan’da kardeyleri uldu- jjunu fisildiyor: "Yeni Kazamlimy loprak" anlainma gelen. Millellerarasi Keslivallcrden bazilarinda Gin 11 a helirlcrek, 5 yildan heri Sovyel Kusya’ya "Kalemimi liundan sunra Ki/il Gin Me/ali- ''Sinkiang Olonom Bdlgcsi" adini verdiklcri I k Cumhuriyeli'ni lemsil ellim. Ama hep yalmz gidehilmek iyin pasaporl miiracaali yapiyor- duk. niini anlatinak iyin kullanaeafiiin. F.£er yayin- gonderiyorlardi heni... Goeuklariini, ailemi Israrh talcph-rimiz karyisinda, ailece pasa- lamaya deger hulursamz size vereeegim arir purllarinuzi verdiler. I'asaporiu aldiklan sonra ilk karindayim...” defa Tiirkiyemize gclme nkrimi haniminia zylim. G°k cndiyelendi ama svvinmiyli. Iliyhir -> With poplars, elms, dates and mulberry trees Hardy Chinese beat back Gobi deser By Roger Crabb depression, 2,500 kms west of Peking in the belt 5.7 kms long and up to 200 meters dec wastes of northern Xinjiang province. Then come tree belts around fields groups TURFAN, Chinese Central Asia (R) — Step Virtually all the depression, which covers of fields. The greater the prevailii wind, the out from the shelter of the tree belt at the “five 50,0 square kms is at or below sea level. At smaller the plot enclosed. Chen sa that in star” farm commune and you come face to face minus 155 meters (510 feet), Aydingkol lake, these two projects trees planted sin> 1962 with Turfan's age-old enemy — the Gobi desert. South of Turfan city, is the second lowest spot cover about 2,000 hectares (5,0i acres), mosly Turfan is an oasis of 10,300 square kilometer on earth after the Dead Sea (392 meters). poplars elms, desert dates ai mulberry trees. clawed out of the surrounding isolation by It is also one of the hottest with air temper- The third line of defense consists of san countless generations of hardy Uighur peasants atures rising to 48 degrees Celsius in June and anchoring bushes which now cover an adt living here on China’s last frontier. July. The heat on the desert sand and shale can tional 1,000 hectares (2,500 acres), mostly If children can splash naked in the clear exceed 75 Celsius, enough to cook an egg in desert areas just in front of the tree bel Local streams running alongside Turfan’s popular- minutes. officials plan to expand their u because thev lined streets, if the houses have cool, shaded Rainfall here is minimal — 16 mm a year. need no irrigation. courtyards behind the sun-baked mud walls, it is When it does rain evaporation is such that, as Commune Director Muhammad Akl because out there in the Gobi (it means gravel in Chen said, “there are long intervals between the explained: “The trees in the belt will get o and Mongolian) there are 426 underground canals drops." these will take their place. “We’ll fell tl old hacked out at unimagined human cost. The region’s water comes from the melting ones and win back a few more mu fre the And if Turfan county earned 42 million yuan snow and ice on the Tianshan mountain range to Gobi." ($21 million) last year from agricultural produce the northwest. But the springtime torrents sink — including China’s best long-staple cotton, into the desert, and it took human ingenuity on a internationally-prized dessert grape and the gigantic scale to bring it back upto the surface. suculent melon — it was at the price of a never- Two thousand years ago, the people of the ending campaign of tree and bush planting to Turfan depression began sinking strings of wells keep the voracious desert at bay. into the Gobi, some as deep as 90 meters (295 Two European missionaries visiting Turfan feet), and linking them with subterranean canals. early this century described it as “a green Today, peasants maintaining and extending island...lapped by grit and camel instead of the system still work with picks by the light of ocean water.” torchs. At present, human endeavor seems to hold a Now they use concrete pipeline sections to slight edge. “Wve regained 1,330 hectares in the strengthen the tunnels but, said Chen, “there past 20 years,” said Turfan county government have been casualties — dead and injured.” official Chen Junkun. This system of 972 canals stretching 2,700 But the threat is always there. This spring, kms supplies Turfan and the neighboring hurricane force winds whipped up a sandstorm counties. Since the Communists came to power which affected 30 percent of Turfan’s in 1949 local engineers have built more than agricultural cropAausing damage estimated by 3,000 wells, 10 aqueducts and 18 reservoirs. ’‘- Chen at 10 million yuan ($5 million). They now provide adequate water supplies for “In the old days, before the tree belts, our region,” Chen said. everything would have been wiped out,” he said. But all this would not help the farmers if People here can still remember having to break there were not windbreaks to stop the crops and out through their roofs after houses were buried soil blowing away. The tree-planting program in sand. began in earnest 20 years ago, and consists of Turfan county is one of three in the Turfan four distinct stages. First is a trunk t LM - . - s //■ Jo.,) />• >J The present leadership under Deng Xiaoping has relaxed the severe restraints on Islam and other religions in China. The 1982 state Muslims in China face no constitution enshrines the citizens’ right to practice, or not to practice, religion. Kinjiang, one sixth of China’s entire land obstacles to religion mass, contains 13 million people, of whom seven million are officially Muslims. Most of BY Roger Crabb Party is not in conformity with Islam, China the rest are Han (ethnic Chinese) who settled KASHGAR, China (R) — A man cannot be a now tolerates its practice. I am personally here in the past 30 years. Islam was introduced good Communist and a good Muslim because confident that under the party Islam will con- to Xinjiang by Silk Road traders in the ninth “the Prophet Muhammad gave us only one heart, tinue to be practiced in China," said the 80-year- century. Now it is clear even to foreigners that said Kassim Karajin, chief imam of Kashgar in old white-turbaned imam as he sipped tea in his after years of repression Islam is blooming China’s heavily Islamic far western Xinjiang mud-brick home. again. Province. He said the post-Mao authorities had taken There are now 12,000 mosques in Xinjiang, Karajin, who officiates at the Id Kah Mosque practical steps to ensure this, listing official officials say, and some 15,000 clerics. On one in this ancient city close to the Soviet, Afghan permission for a 20-strong annual pilgrimage to farm commune near Kashgar there arc 43 and Kashmir borders, picked his words carefully. Makkah, distribution of some Qur’ans, and the mosques, one for each production team. He was giving a rare interview to foreign founding of an Islamic institute in Urumqi, Imam Karajin said between 4,000 and reporters in the presence of local Communist Xinjiang’s capital, to train aspiring clerics. 5. people each day, and up to 15,000 every officials. Like their elders, the clerics would receive Friday, attended prayers at the Id Kah Mosque le said Peking no longer put up practical state salaries. “So, as the younger generations at the hub of the old city. oostacles to religion as during the 1966-76 get ready to take over from the old, we have no “During Ramadan, we have more than Maoist Cultural Revolution when imams were fear for the future,” the imam said. 50.0 a day,” he said, adding that three humiliated and mosques vandalized and used as Was there not a contradiction between quarters of Kashgar's 200,000-strong Muslim factories or warehouses. practicing Islam and belonging to the officially population observed the ritual fast. “Although the doctrine of the Communist atheistic ruling party? But the imams have had to compromise with “None of us is Communist, so we cannot the authorities by delegating to the state the social say," replied Imam Karajin, watched closely by tasks such as education and setting marriage law officials. “The Prophet Muhammad gave us only which traditionally were their j domain. one heart. Either you believe in this faith or that The minimum age for Muslim girls to marry faith. Either you believe in Islam or in in Xinjiang has been set at 18 (compared with communism." 20 elfsewhere in China). Communist officials But some government officials seen by say this is still much later than the age of 13 or foreign reporters in Xinjiang claimed to be 14 at which girls were married before the Muslims. Their status meant they must at the Communist takeover. Polygamy has been very least be working closely with the Com- outlawed, even for imams. munist Party. Muslim couples are under no obligation to Mehmet Amin Hadj, deputy chairman of the limit their families, though the Han here, as Islamic Association in Urumqi, is also an elsewhere in China, are pressured to have just official of the Xinjiang government’s religious one child. affairs bureau. He said he was a practicing “But Muslims are subjected to official Muslim, had been to Makkah, and worshipped at propaganda explaining that, to have a child, you the mosque when not too busy. Otherwise he must be responsible and able to raise it prayed at home. satisfactorily," a Xinjiang government official f His role, he said, was as a bridge between the said. government and religion. But was he himself a party member? “That’s my personal affair,” he said with embarrassment. “I’m here to introduce religious affairs. No comment." Xinjiang glaciers larger than thought URUMQI (Xinhua) - The Xian- This will bring the number of shan mountains, extending from west nature reserves in. the region to 28, to east across the central part of the covering a total area of 9.31 million Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region, hectares. have more than 8,900 glaciers with over 900 billion cubic metres of water Wild camel reserves, more than double the The planned nature reserves will previous estimate. include a wild camel and red deer reserve in the northern part of the This was made public by scientists Tarim basin, a highland wild animal at the region's geography institute after reserve on the Pamirs, designated to two years' research based on protect argali sheep, and a lake topographic maps, aerial surveys and protection zone in the northern part of expeditions. the Junggar basin. The other new reserves will be The irrigation of 60 per cent of. the located in the western, northern and region's farmland depends on glaciers eastern parts of the region to protect and snow which melt to form streams such rarities as beaver, European and flow down the mountains in the black poplar, bunoe ash, Siberian warmer seasons. The main cities, larch, Korean pine, Chinese juniper enterprises and factories in Xinjiang, and other plants and animals. as well as half of its population,- are Xinjiang boasts more than 3,500 distributed along the mountains. species of wild plants and nearly 600 •7 / animal species. Its bird species Meanwhile, The Xinjiang Uygur account for 31 per cent of the coun- Autonomous Regions is to establish 13 try's total and mammals 34 per cent. more nature reserves in the next two Twenty plant and 43 animal species years, according to a.aJV of the have been listed by the State for Xinjiang boosts Iocaj.gftverm^nJ.- hpecial {iuiotection. About one-third The projected 13 nature reserves of the specially protected animal cultural budget will' cover an area of 2.06 million species in China are found in the URUMQI (Xinhua) — The Peo- hectares. region. ple's .Government of the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region has decided to add four million yuan to its 1984 budget for building and im- proving cultural centres, libraries and other cultural facilities. The region's total allocation for cultural development this year has increased by 22 per cent over last year. There ore, in addition, funds allocated for special projects. The regional government has in- creased its budget for cultural development annually in the last few years. There are now 35 public libraries, 15 cultural relics collection centres and over 3,000 movie- projection teams in the region, which represent rises between 10 and 60 per cent over 1980. Xinjiang also has five galleries for folk arts and 1,200 bookstores, which form a network of book distribution throughout the region. In addition, all the cultural centres in the region's 93 counties and cities have been expanded. * : V. K- xl II 3 5 1 S 3 8 U C u ■o « o «-o i ir ’ si & 3. ■S p 2 | l l l J£ s^iia § 2-« g j 2 £ | l l t i go- S « s o S s S i d l f l l 't.5*8. ■ § « ^ o M ® M ,S! Z = 6^ o •s r« 8 •§8- Tg^iSiu j- c w-g!-F ® C u si w)14E-1 o <■?•* TJ rD jg " „ illlNM o5| o «✓ > 2 IS* !|1M :e*w J! ^ „00 „u 2 S'-I C.2V] ° - cdv » ■ tivw .1 Ihi.ifl*. 1.1 xiw the h.ix| J ii’K - *>««• «n Mosque helps Much of the 10 million yuan ($2.12 million) China's Muslims invested in the factories was collected from the faithful. The rest came from bank loans, Bao said. "Our mosque not only carries out religious gain prosperity activities. We also have to invest to get more By Janet Snyder money to help the Muslim community," Bao said. YINCHUAN, China (R) -- Bao Jingui saw The state-controlled factories, in Yinchuan members of his Chinese Muslim community off and Wudong in Ningxia region and Xian in on their pilgrimage to Makkah, the dream of a nieghboring Shaanxi province, remain separate lifetime, the other day. entities but have joined forces to boost sales. As they left by train, the pilgrims said they Their main products are pressure gauges and could not have afforded the expensive month- other instruments, many of them for use in oil- fields. long journey to Islam's holiest site even as re- So far their biggest customer has been a Pak- cently as five years ago. istani power station, which bought two million Bao's Hui Muslim minority group makes up yuan ($425,000) worth of equipment from them one-third of the 4.5 million population of Ning- last year. xia region in China's remote north. Long an ec- Export sales for the three factories are about onomically disadvantaged group, Huis like Bao 70 million yuan ($15 million) a year, said Dep- are determined that the community will prosper. uty Manager Ge Ruifeng. Total sales were about His South Gate Mosque in April set what 200 million yuan ($42.5 million) last year. may be a precedent by forming a company to Ningxia foreign trade official Li Jun said his help market goods to Islamic customers over- province was trying to stress its Muslim back- seas. ground to increase trade and investment with "We think the mosque can help promote the Islamic countries. factories. After all, many foreign dignitaries and "our region is partly Muslim, so our govern- businessmen come to out mosque every year," ment is trying to encourage local Muslims to Bao said. make contact with Islamic countries," Li said. The mosque will act as a much-needed link A trade exhibition which Ningxia staged in with the outside world, he said. Singapore recently attracted a big response - Yinchuan, the capital of Ningxia, was closed 12.33 million dollars in contracts — much to to foreigners until the early 1980s. Ningxia's surprise and delight. Still a backwater, regional authorities are ea- Most of the business came from Islamic cus- ger to lure foreign trade and investment. Ning- tomers, Li said. xia's chief industrial advantage is an abundant The hottest items were Islamic in inspiration, supply of coal, so unlike other parts of China, it such as the prayer rugs for which Ningxia is fa- rarely suffers power shortages and resulting mous. "We were invited to start up an Islamic Chi- work slowdowns, trade officials here said. nese restaurant in Singapore, among other Bao, a 61-year-old layman acting as the things," trade official Li said. "I definitely think mosque's chairman, retired from construction our being Muslim was a big advantage." work and devoted himself to the Muslim com- munity after recovering from lung cancer in 1975. A frail-looking man in woven Islamic cap and goatee, his great energy and warmth make him a charismatic figure. His Yinchuan South Gate Mosque and Mus- lim Civil Economic Exploitation Company is the marketing arm of three factories, 80 percent of whose 7,300 employees are Hui Muslims. , • C c - S sis i /v£^/7h / 9 % MISAFIR YAZAR Kazak Turkleri’nin ve develer uzerinde pocuklar ve kadmlar.onlarm da arduuk yaya olarak kizgm pofleri gepmege pali§an erkekler... Deve- lerin viicutlarindan su 9ikardiyor, koyunlar kesilerek kan- j lan ipQiyor. lideri Alibeg Gdzlerde scrap 28 giin yolalindiktan sonra 961 ‘ bitiyor ve Gas G61 mevkiine geliniyor. Dii$man pe§lerinde- | dir. Artik binlece Hakimi kaybettik ydlik vataran guney hudutlanna gelmi§- 1 lerdir. Vatandan ayrilmak veya komiinist zulmii altmda me9hul istikbale nza ^ Do$. Dr. Ahmet Bican ERCiLASUN gostermek. Alibeg Hakim gu9 bir karar mevkiindedir. Kafilede ^/••OZEL memleketimizin hiir ve temiz havasim teneffiis 'eden bulunan herkesle, hatta aile fertle- rile tek tek konufur, herkesin biz Turkiye Tiitkleri; aramizda kahramanlar ya§a- digrnin; yakin kararinda serbest oldugunu ! soyler. Bir kisim donmege karar yiUarin, 90k yakrn yillarin muthi$ hadisele- rinin kahramanlari verir, Alibeg Hakim ve adamlan Himalayalara tmnanmaga ba§lar. ya§adiginm farkmda degiliz. Sovyetler Birliginde, £inde, £6 Kin U9SUZ bucaksiz kumluklanndan §imdi insam u9uran Afganistanda, iranda, Irakta, Yunanis- tan ve Bulgaristanda firtinabriyla, yusddik9e insam oksijensiz birakan havasiyh cereyan eden muthi§ olaylarm ipinde buhinmu§, Turk siyasi Himalayalara tirmamlir. Kafilede bulunanlarin birpogu dayul ve/askeri tarihinin yakin paglarina ait bu miihim olaylann on safinda yer aim pek fok kahramanlar dan bin de 16 Kasim gibi§i§erek I ve padayarak 6 Kir. Kar ve tipi altmda aylarca suren 1985*16 kaybettigiraiz Alibeg Hakim'di. Bugun £in boyundurugu bir yol- culuktan sonra Ke$mir'e gelinir. §imdi yabanci bir altmda bulu- nan Dogu Turkistan'da 1940-1950 yillan arasinda memle- kette yalmz ve kimsesiz insanlar vardir. Alibeg Hakim'in cereyan etmi$ olaylajda Alibeg Hakim, en ondeyeralanliderlerden 9e§itli mercilerle kurdugu temas sonucu kafilenin Turkiye'- ye bkiydi Biiyiik Kazak Kahramam Osman Batur'un ba$Iatti- gi kabul edilmesi kararla§tmlir ve 29 Temmuz 1954 gunii Istanbul's isyanlar sonunda 15 Kasim 1944'te Rulca'da.Altay.Tar- bagatay gdinerek ikinci vatan to pragma kavu§uhir. ve tli vflayetlerini ipine alan topraklarda "§arki Tiirkistan Godfrey Lias adh ingQiz taiafmdan "Kazak Exodus" adiyla Cumhuriyeti" kuruldu. Cumhurba§kam Alihan Tore, Altay destani bir tislupla kaleme alinan bu miithi§ gdpiin kahramam vilayetinin valisi ve askeri lideri Osman Batur, Urum9i Alibeg Hakim; Amerikan, IngQiz, Rus, £in yazar ve ilim vflayetindeki Manas-Savan kazalannm hakimi (kay- makami) ve adamtarinm yazi ve ara§tirmalanna konu olan yakrn tarihimizin askeri lideri Alibeg Rahimbegoglu yani Alibeg Hakim'dff. Rus ve biiyiQc lideri, 31 yil Turkiye'nin Salihli kaza- smda ya§adi ve £in arasuidaki peki^meler ve mucadeleler i9inde §arki Turkishn birka9 giin one aramizdan ayrddt Qocukhi- gumun efsane Cumjiuriyeti'nin ya$atilmasi 19U1pe- 'b sava§lar verilir. Rus ve kahramaraiun misafirperver otaginda ikram ettigi Turkistan Kizil £in ordulannm tophi tiifek- 1.; upaklarla takviye edilmi§ pilavim yeyip eliyle sundugu kmuzi i9erken bana "sen tam ordulannakar$i 6 Haziran 1945'te 14 tufekle harekete ge9en Turksun" deyi§ini hip unutmadim. Alibeg Hakim, 20. asirda belki de destanlara konu olacak bir 15 Kasim 1944'te kurulan §arld TiirW«*on Cumhuriye- miicaddenin i9ine giri- yor. Fakat Kizil £in siiriilerinin Dogu ti'nin Manas-Savan kazalanran hakimi AhbegSenden bir muddet Tiiikistan'h 9ddrge gibi istild etmesi Qzerine guney cephesini once vefat eden sUah arkada§im Hamza Upar'la birlikte $imdi, korumak i9in Fara§ehir'de yerle§mi§ bulunan biiyiik kahraman, be§ yillik 0 mukaddes Turk cumhuriyetinin onlerinde ay yildizh kuwetle- riyle birlikte vatam terketmek zorunda kahyor. 23 Aralik bayiak, kasketlerinde ay yildizh rozet ta$iyan iiniformali §ehitler 1949'da Kokliik mevkiinden hareket edilerek ve Lop Nor ordusuna katildm. Ta§idigm hiir- riyet ve istiklal ulkiisu binlerce goliiniin buz tabakalan iizerinden gepOerek Gobi'nin U9S11Z kilometreyi a§arak Altay'a ve Tarbagatay'a, Manas suyuna ulafti. bucaksiz ve susuz kum pollerine dalinir. 20. asrin destan go- 9& Ikinci ratanm topragih- darahatuyu! boylece ba§lar. Giinlerce siiren susuzluk i9inde tarn 28 gun 90I... Kafilenin ba§inda Alibeg Hakim, arkasmda atlar — ------mr—— r China’s leaders strain . "SLfPec . flit? to project new image By GUY DINMORE departments should , attach great HINA’S not so-young importance to this work and place leaders are rolling up it on their daily agenda,” it their sleeves and sweat- commented. C Since then, foreign diplomats ing it out with shovels and wheelbarrows to dig irrigation and journalists have noticed dis- ditches. tinct changes in style, especially on It is part of a campaign by the the sensitive issue of human rights Beijing leadership to project a abuses in China. kinder, gentler image at home 1 Nordic ambassadors visiting and abroad — some 18 months | Tibet were allowed a brief meeting after shocking the watching 1 with the region’s most prominent world by fiercely crushing pro- political prisoner, Yulo Dawa . democracy demonstrations. Tsering, 61, a Buddhist monk “It’s the spirit that counts,”- j jailed for campaigning for Tibetan runted Communist Party chief : independence. iang Zemin as television camer- NEW WILLINGNESS as filmed him and other Polit- DENG: changing style It was the first time in recent buro members digging a ditch on history .that China had allowed the outskirts of Beijing this limelight, Deng intended to show foreign observers to meet a poli- month. that his protege, Jiang, is China’s tical prisoner. “There’s definitely a new man of the future. Officials have shown a new approach,” said a Western di- ’ Deng’s re-emergence into the willingness to discuss human rights plomat. “But we don’t see any spotlight could be good news for without launching the usual tirades real change in substance yet. reformists, one Western diplomat against what they see as Western Since the army suppressed said, adding: “It’s all part of the interference in China’s internal mass pro-democracy demonstra- power struggle. But we don’t affairs. tions in Beijing’s Tiananmen know enough.” Trials are expected to start soon Square in June 1989, the Com- Earlier, as part of the lead- on the alleged behind-the- scene munist Party has succeeded in ership’s apparent drive for a ^organizers of last year’s | democracy enforcing stability over its rest- kindlier public image, Song Ping, movement. less urban workers and students. a sprightly 73-year-old It remains to be seen whether they will be open to foreign “China enjoys political, eco- Politburo member, pushed a reporters and observers. nomic and social stability,” is a wheelbarrow uphill at an irrigation Many Chinese intellectuals are constant refrain in official ditch. sceptical about the new public speeches. Premier Li Peng made a speech, relations exercise, saying it is an Chinese leaders are on wal- sometimes inaudible as he jabbed attempt to mask serious divisions kabout across the country, dig- the air with the microphone. Deputy within the leadership as the party ging ditches, cuddling babies and Premier Tian Jiyun looked attempts to make the transition even showing a new readiness to uncomfortable in dark sunglasses. from the era of Deng Xiaoping to discuss human rights with the The Politburo — thanks to ! state that of Jiang, a 64-year-old Soviet- West. television associated in the minds of trained technocrat. On December 26, China’s re- many Chinese with armchairs, meeting “The donkey has exhausted its clusive senior leader Deng halls and mugs of tea — nad stunned 1 tricks,” said one writer reaching for i" Xiaoping confounded rumors he viewers by dancing. a Chinese adage to describe how a was seriously ill by surfacing Li and Jiang, both closely linked proverbial donkey had only one after a long absence as the com- to the June 1989 crackdown, raised trick to ward off a tiger — braying munist elite gathered here for a their arms, bent their knees and loudly. central committee meeting. danced in the open air with Li, best remembered by many The 86-yea'r-old Deng is still performers from the Muslim region Chinese for his declaration of widely regarded as China’s most of Xinjiang. martial law in Beijing in,May powerful politician despite his A public relations exercise to 1989, has kept up a frenetic pace in official retirement and pressure improve China’s image overseas meeting foreign dignitaries and from veteran hardliners who was launched in early November. touring the country. reimposed their authority after A high-level conference, again Last month Li visited Yanan, the the army crushed pro-democracy with Li and Jiang attending, was font of communism where the protests in June, 1989. intended to "better present China to party made its base after the State television showed Deng, the rest of the world,” the official historic 1934-35 long march and looking well for his age, smiling New China News Agency said. where he spent part of his child- and waving as he voted in local “Leaders at all levels and in all hood as the adopted son of future elections. Premier Chou Enlai. (Reuters, GOOD NEWS Officials have said privately Beijing) that by withdrawing from the fir*b SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER JO, ivw Ningxia mirrors Muslim culture and heritage Ningxia, known as China's land of Muslims, has long been overshadowed by its neighbors because of its small size and population. Squeezed between Gansu, Shaanxi, and Inner Mongolia, the region with an area of 66,400 square kilometers, has less than half the population of Beijing. Officially the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region, is one of the few models for an area which accommodates, harmo- niously, both Chinese and eth- nic minorities. The autono- mous regio is home to many Chinese Muslims, known as Huizu. In fact, a third of Ningxia's population are Hui people. History has it that Han peo- A 'e, who started an extensive .ligation system as early as the 1st century BC using a network of braided channels of the Yellow River, created a distinctive culture. However, the cultural heritage of the re- gion has undergone a long pe- riod of mutual assimilation and mutual development be- PASSION FOR tween the Han and the ethnic FASHION: A woman in minorities, particularly the Ningxia trying on Hui who first migrated in a pair of earrings large groups to the area dur- at a street market. ing the Tang Dynasty (618- Hui women are 907). • ’ more fashion While Buddhist sanctuaries conscious than ~ such as the Gaomiao Tem- their men. A new fashion in ple - in . Zhongwei County Shanghai's shops which has striking architec- is certain to be in ture with unique motifs, Ningxia's mar- shaped like a flying phoenix kets in a week's - still attract followers, time. Ningxia is ^ mosques are everywhere. And known for its ,ie Ningxia Islamic Institute, tasty foods. Photo on left shows built'with funds from Arab dried spices and countries, perhaps best illus- seasonings on trates how Muslim culture sale in the free .and heritage has been pre- markets. (Photos: served and developed with Courtesy China modernist and reformist ap- Daily) proaches. As one of the smallest ad- ministrative regions, the little- known Ningxia is making-big strides these days. With re- markable progress, people in the region now pursue a better quality life, though many tra- ditional wsmm usieesrcaa smrai ^ ''"""Wr. WBffiasR*»w» : r®^isr tv.:--,..' New Chinese drive to £ l ) y & curb birth rate Beijing;*:, cautions »v. | iv. w&'iwwy# BEIJING (R) — Amid fears that But it said the country of l.l billion the world's most populous country was threatened with a new faces yet another baby boom, China's population surge in the coming border leaders on Thursday ordered a new decade as baby-boomers born in the nation-wide 'drive to cut the birth rate. I970's begin having children of their "Population control work must be own. considered as important as economic province Chinese experts have warned the 1 ! construction," the central committee population could hit 1.3 billion by . v ' **-'■ fi . of the ruling Communist Party and the year 2000 if the growth rate gets BEIJING ( R ) ' i n a the state council said in a joint out of hand. clear directive carried by the official China's provincial and local sign Beijing is • concerhed a Peoples Doilv. governments must do more to (educate _ break-up of the -Soviet Union *tn recent years, our population the population about contraception, the could spiir unrest across its bor- has’increased at an annual rate of directive said. To help them, the state ders, Cnina’s vice-president was, more than 16 million, which is about will double spending on population quoted on Sunday as calling for the population of a medium-sized control over the next five years to two socialist unity, in remote ‘Xin- country.” the directive said. yuan (35 OS cents) per person. jiang province. V’This has caused difficulties and The minority nationalities, which put great pressure on economic make up less than 10 percent of Wang Zhen urged the army construction, social development and China's population and include and people in northwest Xin-i thelivesofthe people.” Tibetans, Mongolians, Indo-Chinese jiang, bordering the Soviet Un- The statement said China had tribes and the Muslim Uygurs of the ion, to rally around the Com- successfully trimmed its birth rate far west, have so far been largely munist Party Central Committee- from 33 per thousand in 197(1, before exempt from official limits on and closely follow the socialist; the state launched its official "one population growth. This has been ‘ road, the official New China. child per family" birth control policy partly due to fears in Beijing that News Agency reported.' y in urban areas, to 21 per thousand in strict population control among these 1990. people would lead to unrest. In a veiled warning against- unrest, he said China had suc- cessfully quelled anti-govern- ment riots in 1989 in the Muslim- dominated region, fa-- ’ - ' China was politically united arid stable, and its economy was also developing, Wang said. •• ■ ■ The Soviet Union is'in tur-i moil,, after ,a failed coup last j week. /y/: , ' ' I f1/aJ) s / 9 9 / China firm gets Joafn for oil search • BEIJING, June 29 (AP) -- A leading stale The China Daily 'said the' basin is thought "to ft bank issued a $1.2-billion loan to explore the represent the future of the nation’s petroleum in-/ Ta- dustry." unless it is developed, China could be- rim Basin oilfields, believed to hold China's come a net importer of oil by the end of the dec- largest untapped oil deposits, official reports ade. said today. Chinese officials estimate the basin holds more - The Bank of China signed an agreement to than 18 billion tons of oil, about one-seventh of " make the loan, denominated in dollars, to the the country's reserves. Western experts caution that China National Petroleum and Natural Gas Corp., not all of the oil may be recoverable. • '• > ' the China Daily newspaper said. They also note that it will be expensive to * The signing ceremony yesterday, was bring the qil to market. There is no rail link to the attended by Premier Li Peng. The paper quoted mostly uninhabited basin, an'd it takes-about a Li as say-, ing that exploration of the Tarim week to bring the small amounts of,oil being Basin, in Chi-' na's far western Xinjiang Uygur pumped now to the nearest refinery. ' autonomus region, will be important in Foreign oil companies say they are interested, ’ implementing the nation’s economic program for but want a share of the dil found in return for any ' the 1990s. significant investment. So far, they have played He also said that .foreign technology and in- only a small role, selling equipment and sending vestment will be needed, but gave no indication technical advisors. A group of Japanese companies that the government has dropped its refusal to let has promised loans. . foreign explorers have a shqrc of any oil they China's Communist rulers have always been . discover. reluctant to let foreigners share in the- country's ; Chinese oil companies have known that the natural wealth, and have restricted foreign oil ex- remote, arid Tarim Basin holds oil for nearly four ploration to regions with relatively small deposits. decades, but have been slow to develop the re- One of the Communist Party's greatest heroes gion because oilfields in eastern China were more in 40 years of socialist rule is Warig Jinxi, or accessible. "Iron Man Wang," who led oil workers in devel- But those fields, especially the Daqing oilfield oping the Daqing oilfield in the 1960s without .in the northeast, are running low and China's na- any foreign help. tional oil dompany has sfepped up exploration in the Tarim. It also has begun extracting small amounts of crude.. Hang Ht (Yatotr Mm) ChtngJImgfYmgtmMm) ♦ Coal f on V Gas , H HydnvetecWdly Q Nuclear (under construction) Beijing looks northwest By Wo Guoqlng peripheries. In 1990 the oil field pumped out 6.8 million BEIJING, Aug. 25 (Dcpthhews) -- In north- tons of erode, ranking fourth in China after the west Chinn's Gansu province is the Yunicn oil Daqing, Shcngli and Liaohe oil fields in the field, in production for 52 years and the oldest east. field in the country. There, new deposits are In Qinghai province, which borders Xinjiang’ being tapped to rejuvenate the oil field. on the cast, 16 oil fields and six gas fields have In an area clillcd Lnojunmiao, a combined been discovered in the vast Qaidnm Basin. oil reserve of 100 million tons promises an They brought up the basin's oil production output of 200,000 tons of crude a year. from less than 200,000 tons in 1985 to 800,000 Oil -- along with natural gas. coal and hy- tons Inst year. dropower - promises to bring to the northwest Further to the cast, around the Shaanxi-' what it has long been denied: prosperity on a Gnnsu-Ningxia border, a 3,200-square- par with eastern and southern China. kilomctcr area with rich gas reserves has been In economic development, China's vast found. Explorations have determined that it is northwest has paled beside that of the east and a super-large gas field with reserves of more the south where, spurred by foreign invest- than 100 billion cubic maters. ment. the economy has Feasibility studies nre be,n donc on de been growing at double- jn develoninp national encrev 8 digit rates annually in ,n uevell!J 1 . I,M." vcloping the field. The the last decade. resources, Beijing IS switching its existing Chnngqing oil In a strategic shift, modernization efforts to inhos- field in the area is ex- China's central govern- Dj»a|,ie hut mineral-rich desert Pcc,cd 10 '"crease nient is launching a sc- P,llUHe DUl m,nerai ncn aeseri CfU(Je produclion t0 rics, of giant projects in areas. 460,000 tons this year, the northwest designed ------' Coal is another asset to turn the area into the country's energy pro- brightening the future of northwest China. duclion base. Northwest China, traversed by Xinjiang has the largest coalreservcs in China, the ancient Silk Rond, accounts for nearly half while Shaanxi and Ningxia are already major (43 percent) of the country's total landmass. coal producers. In the forefront of these plans is the far- In a bid to increase national coal production reaching program of oil development started to over 1.4 billion tons a year by the end of the in the 1980s. More than 200,000 oilmen have century, China is opening the Hunting Mine in marched Into the Gobi desert, surveying and eastern Gansu, which is expected to produce drilling for oil under adverse conditions. 14.59 million tons of quality coal a year aftfer Recent discoveries promise an oil reservoir construction is completed in 1995. that could replace eastern China as the coun- The central government has also approved try's major supplier of oil. the final blueprint for the construction of Chi- After five years of intensive surveys, an esti- na's largest coalfield — the Shctimu- mated 30 billion tons of petroleum reserves Dongshcng field which straddles Shaanxi and .' have been found in the Tarim Basin, in the Inner Mongolia. • central Asian region of Xinjiang. _ The plan involves the construction of 12 The basin is as large ns Burma and embrac- separate coal mines, a number of coal washing es the Taklimakan desert, the second largest plants, two railways, the coal-fired power desert in the world after the Sahara. plants and a highway. Covering 25,573 square Twenty high-yield oil and gas wells have kilometers, the coalfield will ultimately turn been sunk in the northern and central parts of out 60 million tons of high-quality coal a year. the basin. Producing oil since 1989, Tarim Meanwhile, efforts to tap rich hydroelectric turned out 150,000 tons of crude in 1990 and resources in northwest China arc continuing.. is expected to pump one million tons this year, Along the Yellow River, a number of hydro- says Qiu Zhongjinn who is in charge of oil de- power stations arc under construction! includ- velopment in the Tarim Basin. ing the Lijiaxin in Qinghai and the Daxia in In eastern Xinjiang, more than 100 million Gansu. . > . tons of oil reserves have recently been discov- With a combined generating capacity of 1.9 ered in the Turpan-Hami Basin. In northern million kilowatts when completed by 1995, Xinjiang, new oil discoveries have also been' these power plants will meet the growing need. made in the Jungar Basin, which is as big as for electricity in the northwest. Czechoslovakia in area. These projects promise to spur economic de- ; Jungar is home to the Karamay oil field, the velopment in northwest China. "While the na- ' first oil production base built after the found- tional GNP is expected to quadruple between ing of the People's Republic in 1949, which 1980 and 2000, Xinjiang's will hopefully regis- still has large reserves^ after 25 years of pro- ter a five-fold increase," says Song Hanliang, a ’ duction. top official of the Xinjiang regional govern- 1 Until recently, oil development was limited ment. tii the eastern edge of the Jungar Rasin, where Many more projects will follow these ones.; Karamay is located. However, last May, an ex- Tong Dalin, a respected economist, sums up: ■ ploratory well sunk in the heart of the basin re- "China's modernization drive started on' its' corded an oil reservoir as thick as 40 meters. eastern coasts. It will be fulfilled in Its western Karamay. meanwhile, has been expanding areas, including the northwest." production mainly from new discoveries on its About complicated hard modern situation in Eastern Turkestan Just from very beginning Peking sticks to to the policy of assimilation of the Eastern Turkestan people by increasing the number of Chinese (till 100 million inhabitants) in this region.And today they are approximately true^his notorious policy.In last year december Peking allocated one and a half milliard juanes for oil development,formed a 10-thou sand geological troops and sent it to Tarim in connection with the discovery of 60 milliard tons of oil in Tarim hollow.Besides,near to Korla town the region of the nuclear proving ground,they formed a military headquarters on mastering Tarim and widely opened the doors for Chinese. At present too much Chinese gathered in Tarim from neighbouring pro- vinces Gansu,Ninsa, Tsinkhai,Tibet.Chinese come even from Taiwan and Hong Kong.They are fixed up well,there are particular conditions there for them Earthquakes,accidents,calamities deprived south Chinese provinces of shel- '* ter,made them homeless and begars.That is why they freely and directly come to Xinjiang.Millions of soldiers,demobilized from army,almost half of them,also transferred to the objects of special importance.According to the american broadcast,annually 250-300 thousands of Chinese move to Xinjiang. On the 11 -the March 1990 200 thousand Chinese as a special group arrived to the north region of Tarim.After ceremonial and solemn reception they started working with enormous number of technics and thousands of bore installations. This invasion Chinese broadcast called "attack at Tarim oil".Peking ordered Baiungol Mongol autonomous region to fatten 300 thousand sheep up. 84 thousand hectars of ancient uighur land,pear gardens are confiscated (({* and passed to the group of invaders. There is situated the most ancient Uighur historical monument "Thousand caves" and one of the central ways of the "Silk Road". In this province there live 2,5 million uighurs.In fact,these people are sacrificed to this"special group",which confiscated houses,food,gardens and fields.Peking is not satisfied even with this,last October these strange Chinese were given wide opportunity to build oil-extracting installations and to be engaged in private activities. The chairman of the province Shan-See (Inner China) making use of this decision,collected some means from People and spent them for oil ex- traction.Now he has settled down in Urumqi and in the 17-th of December 1990 he formed Heardquarters. Nowadays Chinese from other provinces of Inner China are going to move to Xinjiang. In Eastern Turkestan there extract Cara Mai oil which is famous everywhere.Peking established full control at Cara Mai from the 50-s.According to information from Peking (Peking broadcast),46 rnillioi tons of oil have been pumped from Cara Mai to Inner China. At present in Turfan lowland and in the eastern part of region much stockpiles of oil are discovered.Immediately 30 thousand Chinese workers have been transferred to this district.Crisis in Persian Gulf caused a big demand for oil in this part of the world. On the 15 of January,this year,in Urumqi there was an extended session of the Party Comitee of Xinjiang,where a decision"of a new attack on Xinjiang oil" was made.It is well known,that Eastern Turkestan is famous for its gardens, vineyards .Only Chinese are owners of this property,of the land,of the technics.lt may be corroborated by the following.Placed on the territory of Eastern Turkestan "production ar- mies" include 170 state farms.They possess 15 million mu (8 million hectars) of fertile soil,2 million 600 thousand mu of tract of forest, 6 million stock -breeding farms,14 thousand enterprises.These farms yielded a profit of 6,05 milliard juanes.If we calculate it in per heac of the population it will exceed 1100 juanes.Uighur peasants till no- wadays do not have any technics and are to work by hand. Last November 200 thousand peasants from Khotan villages started field work without spades and pitchforks .They conveyed 3,5 million ton:- of land by mules. The world puolic is quite well aware of the nuclear weapon tests at the ancient Uighur land. Installation of the proving ground in Takla-Makan and nuclear tests were detrimental to health of the people.There appeared mass diseases among the population:cancer of liver,lungs,bowels,woomb.More than 210 thousand people died because of the cancers.Authorities conceal these facts and don’t appeal to international health organizations struggling with cancers.We are not going to speak about all the ecology tragedies,the dissatisfaction of the local population with Peking policy,about birth-rate.Recently we learned about dreadful fact: one day Chinese gave uighurs a blood transfusion,took the blood from 50 thousand Chinese and gave uighurs a blood transfusion against their will, (the 21 of October,1989,Urumqi).It is so called company of chan- ging,which causes indignation among uighurs. Is it possible to stand all this:Chinese robbery treatment of the national property,vicious mockery at fates of the national minorities? In 1985 for the first time peoples of Eastern Turkestan went out into the streets,marchers expressed their dissatisfaction. On the 18,19 of May 1989,in Ummqi,there was held a 20-thousand people's demon3tration,where people demanded abolish violence.But Chinese authorities used the force and organized the provocation,roughly violating human rights.lt caused .indignation among marchers and they had to attack the Party Commitee building.After that,authorities began to revenge them quite openly.During 3 months more than 13 thousand people were arrested.All the participants of the 1985 demonstration also were arrested. Among the heads 8 people were imprieoned Cor indefinite period and secret trial over 400 people began.According to some information, in connection with the company of cleanning,a list of 30 thousand "economical criminals" was compiled.One of the heads of all these "criminals" deputy chairman Tokhty Sabir (uighur) was relieved of all his duties and his case was passed to the court.At the beginning of the 1990 the cleaning" became more embittered:in March the Kashgarians rose in arms against Chinese violence in Coon Loon insurgent people Chinese authorities sent 200 thousand soldiers,who suppressed this village and another 10.This news was published by the foreign broadcasts.Hearing this,the soviet uighurs asked about help to the Peoples Deputies of Lru USSR in their telegram.But there was not answer.As a result 2 thousand uighurs were shot,27 thousand uighurs were imprisoned,12 thousand religious persons were convicted,more than 200 monques and medresses were closed or taken under the control.And now dissatisfaction is growing among the people. As it is seemed from above,Pekin is not going to solve the problems politically,but just the opposite,lead the policy of pressure for non- chinese of the Eastern Turkestan. Leading Great Power Policy,Chinese authorities refuse the people of Eastern Turkestan their right to their history,they deny uighurs independence in historical development.The following fact eloquently proves this:during 1988-1989 Chinese annihilated 400 thousand document;1 and different materials concerning the history of uighurs.But this is not all, on the 2 of February 1991,in Urum,; there was held an imposing meeting under Van Anmao’s leadership,which was attended by 1 6 creative workers and 5 historians from Peking.At this meeting Turgun Almas’s work "the Uighurs" and other two works on uighur classic lite rature were exposed.During the meeting,the 2 secretary of the Party Commitee Ganabil,expressing official point of view,declared:"These works on the Uighurs’ history caused serious harm to the national V • policy of the Communist Party of China,to the unity of the state and ideas of Mao Tsedoung.All this proves that Chinese authorities still continue leading the policy of the 50-s,the policy of suppressing national self- awareness of uighurs,annihilation of the thinking part of the culture figures of our people. The facts,presented in this material,are taken from illegal newspaper "The Voice of Eastern Turkestan",which is published in Alma-Ata for a rather long time. ■r* TO THE WORLD ELECTORATE CONGRESS OJ? ALMA-ATA Dear congress participants \ Today you've gathered together in the capital of Kazakhstan Alma-Ata to talk frankly in terras of nuclear catastrophy, which threaten all the mankind. Availing myself of this opportunity I’d like to draw your attention bo the disastrou situation in the neighbouring with Kazakhstan region - the Eastern Turkestan. I’m sure, many of you are aware of the fact, that at the beginning of the 60-s ex-head of the Chinese government Mao Tse-Doon said, '.hat China should have nuclear arras even if "all the Chinese turned out to be naked without trousers", keeping on producing it. The goal was attained, Altai uranian deposits had become basis, and Tarim valley - proving ground. Mao set his plans in secret to the then Xinjiang secretary Wang Enraao : " The most expensive capital in China are Chinese themselves. Therefore while nuclear arras are distributed in Tarim not a single Chinese must stay there. They should be settled in the north of Tian-Shan - Jungar valley which is rich with natural resourses and waterway. As for Wang Enmao, he carried out dictator's plan much more complete than "the reddest sun" could Imagine. Two years later after this secret commission,there was the out of doors nuclear test of the first ohinese atomio bomb.Since then for twenty five years there were twenty seven nuolear tests in the open air of the Eastern Turkestan. In consequence, as Mao supposed,among the population of Khotan,Jarkend,Aksu,Kuchar,there oocured cancer SJ 2. and other diseases of lungs,liver,bowel,As a result more than 210 thousand people died'in this region.When 300 people were tested at the Medical Institute of Urumchi on suspicion in leukaemia among them there turned out to be only one Chinese and all the rest 299 - uighurs. Much people suffers from leukaemia and more and more of them die because of this illness in my Motherland, the Eastern Turkestan. This all occurs through the following : firstly,China is not capable of stopping,diminishing death-rate among ill people; secondly,Chinese government hides everything from the world public. Moreover China doesn’t any funds for local authorities to take some measures easing people’s sufferings.In 1989 local ministry of health requested Peking to set aside 10 million yuan for fighting against the disease, but Peking allocated only 5 million • As a result thousands of people died. With this my appeal I earnestly request you,the Alma- Ata Cogress participants, to pay attention to the most stressful conditions in my Motherland-Eastern Turkestan, where people experience all the terrible consequences of nuclear weapon tests. Chinese emperor said i "For being friends with far off countries it is necessary to annihilate neighbouring ones". Thus, under the pretext of this slogan Chinese hawks pretend to be friends with everybody, sacrificing my com- patriots to this friendship. Let not my compatriots be killed, expose their crime, which I told you about in this 3. short appeal# Help the Eastern Turkestan i Yours truly Jusupbeck Mukhlisy, Uighur waiter,former XUAR Academy of Sciences Member, former XUAR Political Consulta- tive Counoil Member,former XUAR Central Museum Director. Alma-Ata No - to Lobnore proving ground t No - to all the proving grounds l No - to testing a human being by a state ! eighth daughter, Siqin Gaowa, is a junior middle school student away at Ihtyan Hot, the capital of the Alxa area. The family herds China's Muslims 950 goats for the commune but has 30 of Islom seems to have appeared in Muslims their own and two camels. China during the Tang dynasty (618 Yousuf Ceren reads the Koran well. He 907) brought by Arab merchants from Central Asia. It became important in the often recites whole chapters for guests. Yuan dynasty (1?7I- 1360) and later In Inner Recently he said, with a touch of complaint, inspired rebellious against particularly "We are minorities among minorities. the Qing court. Today there are 15 million Muslims Though we have lived here fur generations, in the country. These include o number Mongoli we rarely see visitors who can talk with us ol nationalities in Xinjiony such as the Uygur. Others, scattered throughout the about Islam." country, an* called the Hui, though they generally spook the Han language and a tu< lolly seem little different from the The Huis of Kaliar Huns. CIIF.NG DKG AN The origins of the Hui O'e complex. Merchant' horn Central A:-ia. many ol A larger group of Muslims live in them Muslims, were called hui hui. Aolongbulugo, a commune between the Han Gradually Muslims came to tie called rpilF.RE arc 1,500 Muslim herds- * men in Ula Mountains and the desert. There are 716 Hui. whether they came from the west ihc Alxa area of the western pari of ihc Inner oi wore Han converts (this does not Mongolians here, 317 of them Muslims. This apply to those in Xinjiang, however). Mongolian Autonomous Region. Most of area is called Kahar and its Muslims are Most of them know some Arabic and them hve m -MC oases and border areas of known as the Kabar lluis. retain a few Turkic words lour communes. What is their life like/* Kabar has two mosques, one in the Aolongbulugo commune called the South Mosque, ruined during the "cultural Oasis Muslims revolution" and now being restored, the other family. He has five boys and three girls, the in the bayimmiren commune called the North A number of Muslims inhabit the Qinggel youngest eight months and the oldest Mosque, which was not damaged. Tu Oasis, a green spot in a large sea of sand twenty, a girl who studies in a middle Djumah (Friday) is the day of worship. dunes. It is a land without trees, animals or school in bayan Hot. The family herds for vegetation except the saesaoul plant, a Herdsmen come on their donkeys from 30 the commune. I hey themselves own four thorny bush eaten by camels. kilometers away to worship at Suliman camels, lour donkeys and 82 sheep. They go The oasis is the center of a commune of buyinjirigcle's home. to the mosque only for the Minor and Majoj 3,297 square kilometers and 2,268 people. It The Mongolian Muslims belong to the feasts, for it ts far. On raises goals and camels. Ma Taoda, 53. is its Khuffiyya sect. During the Minor Feast secretary. Of the commune members, 937 (Ramadan), the Major Feast (Korban), Rajah are Mongolians, of whom 181 are Muslims. (7th lunar month in the Arabic calendar), and 'Hide are no mosques. People gather at the Prophet’s birthday, they gather around one of the family homes in their the mosque with sacks of flour, bottles of cooking oil, and sheep. 'The animals are neighborhood -for worship. Th CHKNG UEUAN is a member of the Arabic Section of China Iteconstrucls. KEUKUAItY 1981 :Y.I A Better Deal for Chinese Muslims ^ TIK- China Islamic Association which claims loha- vo a other countrlen and made an cxcollcnt living in this membership of about two million out of the 13 million (latest official country to flourish an a community and spread the figures) Muslims living in Ch ina, has extended an open invitation to message of Allah, From 651 A.D. to 1280 during the religious awl cultural organisations of Muslim countries to so ml fang and the Sang dynasties many Muslim envoys roi delegation of scholars anil social workers to visit Ch tlnuud to come to China and were followed by n ina. Such visits. this Association thinks, "will pavf the way for re- traders through the Silk Routes and the sea. establishing brotherly relations betw . Many Arab Muslim morenants settled dowr In een the Muslim community in China and the rest of the Muslim na during Song dynasty and married Chinese gi world. 11 thus they became the first generation of Chinee Mu- This move of the Association is in line with the latest actions of slims. They received education in the Chinese lang- the Chinese government which Indicate that the Muslims in China arc uage and many of them through their intellect, know- now getting a better de ledge, and excellent manners and moral standard.got respectable positlunu and high offices In the royal co- urts during the Song dynasty. They converted many al as compared to the Muslims living in the USSR, local elite to Islam, and thus through marriages and The China Islamic Association which Seems to have a started preachings the Muslim community continued fogrow. playing an active role only recently, was established in 1953 at Li Yanshcng, PjShougcng, Pu Shougeng are among Beijing (Pelting), the capital of the People's Republic of China. those who earned great positions as advisers with Articles now frequ - cntly being published in the Chinese the. King in the Ute ninth century. Those devoted newspapers and magazines indicate that the change which is describ- Muslims through their influence built many mosques ed as the "smashing of the Gang of four" has provl - ded the and institutes of learning which became the ccntros ■Muslims with more religious freedom and the Islamic Association of Islamic preaching in China. more opportunities to be an active and effective body organisin g - During the Mongol conquest in the 13th ccnturyand social and cultural ' activities for the Muslim community. immediately after that a great number of Muslim me- *• The post-"gan g-bf-four" era has given new and .better status rchants and soldiers, Arabs Turks and Persians.co- and respect to religion and the rcligi - ntinued to come to China and they spre- • ous^ minorities. The most significant change in this ad ail over the land. Chinese Muslims have to their credit a glorious role which they played in the first- ever struggle against the tyranny of the Yuan rulers, in the late 14th century, which is known as the p - " - • pc. ^ is the. July 1979 constitutional amendment which altered the ents uprising. Curing the whole of the 13th cent -he criminal laws providing punishment to those who practiced religious number of Muslim migrants to-China increased tre - rituals. The amended criminal law which was enforced from first of mendously and besides being teachers, scholars and Jan '80 provides that "any state functionary who u'nlawf- ully traders they engaged in agriculture, thus command- deprives a citizen of his legitimate freedom of religious belief or ing great influence in vast areas of the country. With violates the customs and folkwa - ys of a minority nationality to a their traditions of waging jehad against forces of evil serious degree shall be scr.tanccd to a fixed term of imprisonment and the misrule of tyrant kings, they joined the pea- upto sands and provided lead to their uprising.' Thei: >- , two years." ritorious services in this struggle provided them This change, according to an article published in- the Feb. 80 with great eminaace and high offices in the new eme- issue of the official magazine "China Pictorial"'is in accordance with* rging Ming Dynasty. The early Ming emperors gave *the constitution and the basic policy of freedom of religious belief instructions to protect believers in Islam and built which was unfortunately"tramp!ed" by the gang of four and Lin Piao. mosques as a mark of gratitude to the services of During this period the article says "many mosques were closed", but their Muslim companions. today all the mosques in Ch'- na are being opened again. In Xinjiang. It was in the Hth and 15th centuries A. D. that a Uygur auto - nomous region where many Muslims live, 1900 mos - great number ol Muslim celebrities emerged on the ques have been reopened. Chinese Muslims' political status has also social, intelectoal and political scene of the Chine - changed, in the organs of power at all levels fhere are Muslim sc national life. One of the famous Chinese naviga - representatives. In acc - ordance with the constitution, autonomous tors Zheng was a Muslim who organised the biggest regions , Zhou and countries have been established in areas ’ where fleet of the timeand is reported to have sailed on minority nationalities, including Muslims, li- seven expedition, visiting 35 countries of Asia and Africa between K05 and 1433. Another great Muslim of the time was Hai Rui, a legend of rlghteousn r material life of Muslims has also greatly imp 'The Ming empewr appointed him Chief Justice an d ro\..-. Education has been popularised. The traditional Muslim earned great name in the history for enforcing justi • festivals of Eid-ul-Fitr and Eid-ul-Az- ha have been declared legal ce honestly and strictly. holidays. Special festi - 'val supplies are made available to Muslims in During the 1415 and 15th centuries many outstandi- communes to celebrate these festivals. The last Eid-ul - Azha was ng statesmen, xrilitary figures, scholars, poets and celebrated with great festivity. Eid prayers were offered in all mosques scientists omened from their ranks. in Beijing and other cities. The biggest congregation was held at Since the I6thcentury the Chinese Muslim sc' \- Dongsi Mosque, Imam An Shlwci lead the prayers and delivered the rs of the HoiyQjzan, Hadith, and Islamic jurisp. jd- Khutba which was attended by-.he envoys and members o f the ence have left numerous writings V translations, Wa- diplomatic missions of the Muslim . countries. On November 1, 1979, ng Daiy, Ma ZIuj.Llu Xhi and Ma Fachu are known the China Islamic as the "four mo3'dt6tingui3hed scholars" of this Association arranged a reception whicli was attend- period. Sheikh king Jingzhai, Sheikh Ma I.iangjun, ed by more than.two hundred diplomats and foreign Sheikh Pang Shigan and Prof. Haji Ma Jian (who di - Muslims experts working at Beijing. Imam Haji Ab- ed in 1978) are fx>m among the modern scholars who dur Bahrein Ma Songting recited vcrccs from the made great cffox»:in spreading Islam and protecting Holy Ouran and Shan Xiaxi, vicc-President of the the Islamic cultue and traditions. Muslim Association, made a speech extending Eid Christians andRuddhists are also being treated greetings to all Muslim brothers from various coun- well, the Muslim-too now have a fair deal in contr- tries. Shcn Xiaxi made touching references to the adiction to. The treatment meted out to them in concept of Muslim brotherhood and traditional rcla - Russia and aftertHe Russian invasion of Afghanistan tiotis of the Muslim community of China with the Mu- and the continucdnussacrc of Muslims there by the r slims of other countries. He recalled that lulam ca- Russian troops Mslims in China can hopefully ex- me to China as early as the time of the third Calif pect even better codilions and more freedom in reli- Uthmnn ibn Affan, the record of history shows that gious and culturabffairs in future. it was 25th of August f.51 A. I). that the first Muslim envoy arrived at Ch.angan, capital of Tan (now Xian), and in an audience with the Chinese emperor he pres- ented to the Chinese jieople the messaee of Prophet Mohammad and the Holy Book "Ournn-ul-Majeed. " (Courtesy; Muslim international News Features Alliance) Chinese Muslims hav" a glorious tradition, thry_ ./-ame ;ia preachers and traders from Arabia. ------and . OJLA > 03 s e P.t. ) 9 8 0 ■’ -» ^ i’ £ get university / By Robert Macpherson XIAN, China (AFP) - More than 1,300 years after Islam first came to Cltina, the nation's 14.7 million Muslims finally have their own Islam and Ming emperors university, a family operation that is as high on By Dr. Fawzia Mai hopes as it is low on money. Special to Arab News Xian Muslim Liberal Arts University, char- Many of .the estimated 80-100 million Mus- tered in July as one of China's few private col- lims in China have long believed that the leges, operates out of a former home for retired emperors of the Ming Dynasty (1368-1636 caders in the gray south side of this ancient A.D.) were Muslims. But Professor Hikmet capital city. Ming-dao Ma is the first to research the subject In less than a month, it enrolled 200 stu- and put it into print. His book, Study in the Religion of the Imperial Household of the Ming dents, two-thirds of them from Xian which has Dynasty was published three years ago by the a large Muslim community. It also recruited 38 Chinese Muslim Cultural and Educational Fund professors, many of whom quit jobs at es- in Taipei. tablished campuses to teach here. Though professor Ma analyzes about 24 Courses in Arabic, English and law are part different aspects of the Ming- dynasty, he of the first-year curriculum, together with an concentrates his efforts on the founder of the extramural program specializing in business dynasty. Emperor Hung-wu, researching his studies. There arc also plans to admit some place of origin, his life history prior to his foreign students from next year. ascendance to the throne, and the religion of his "For 1,300 years Muslims have been longing cousin, generals and palace officials. His . .lusion: They were all Muslims. for such a university," said Ding Yan, a lawyer Using simple architectural facts, Professor and the university's vice president. Ma proves that the "temple" where Hung-wu Mrs. Ding's husband, Wu Jianfu, a Commu- trained as a "monk" was really a mosque nist Party member and former senior cadcr in housing a nest of revolutionaries. His later northwest China's Ningxia region, is president. "wanderings" were in fact a four-year tour of Their British-educated son, Wu Yu, gave up Muslim provinces for political progaganda pur- plans to study in Canada to become the law poses. lecturer. As soon as he acceded to the throne, Hung- They declined to lake a reporter on a tour of wu had the "Jing Jueh" Mosque built in FOUNDER: The book’s cover features a the classrooms, saying they were getting a coal Nanking, writing a famous “100-word praise" to portrait of Emperor Hung-Wu, founder of of whitewash. mark its opening. This historical speech praises the Ming Dynasty. The forehead and nose Most of the school's financing has come in no uncertain terms Prophet Muhammad and arc Negroid and the eyes Mongoloid. The from bank loans and the Wu Family's own bank Islam. shape of the head is brachyccphalic. This savings, said Wu Yu, adding that the university This was not all. Hung-wu built and is open to donations from any interested states renovated mosques all over the country: In portrait is kept at the National Palace or benefactors. Beijing alone, four mosques were renovated and Museum in Taipei. It has also come up against the poorcr-lhan- another five erected. Even within the imperial average standard of education that has dogged palace, the daily five prayers, complete with 1519 A.D. Chinese Muslims for generations, Wu Yu add- athan, were held reqularly (according to Ali Many historians argue that Hung-wu perse- ed. Akbar's China Travels). "For example, there is a Muslim middle Though Chinese emperors traditionally kept cuted Muslims, basing this allegation on the a large number of concubines in the inner decree that forbade Muslims to marry within school in Xian, but very, very few of its gradu- palaces, besides the 81 official wives, none of their own race. Professor Ma on the contrary ates have been able to get through the gates of the 16 Ming emperors, as well as the two sees this as a clever means of multiplying the any university in China," he said, citing low- uncrowned princes, had more than 4 wives eac'^ Muslim population within a short time, since grade teachers as the prime reason. '•ueen Ma, Hung-wu's wife, never had her .-.ji non-Muslims would have to convert before Islam llrsucamc to China beginning in 631 marriage. Historical censuses support his view, with Arab, Persian and Indian traders. They bound according to the Chinese custom. Neither in fact. did the Muslim women of China since The question that stares the reader in the married local Chinese women along the south- deformation of the body is contrary to Islamic face, and yet was left unanswered by Professor ern and eastern coasts, with their descendants, teachings. Ma is obvious: Why did Emperor Hung-wu moving inland. Using anthropological methods, Professor and his heirs not declare themselves openly to Those descendants today are called "Hui," Ma studied 12 official portraits of Chu Hung- be Muslims? Why did they not simply make devout Muslims who look Chinese, speak Chi- wu, which he borrowed from the National China an Islamic state. nese, even worship in mosques that feature Palace Museum in Taipei. He concludes that Professor Ma may have tried to answer it Chinesc-stylc courtyards and pagoda-style Hung-wu had a mixture of Mongoloid and minarets. Negroid features, and therefore must have had indirectly. He tells us that the Islamic concept North African, maybe Sudanese ancestors that of religion was totally contrary (and still is) to More Muslims are to be found in northwest migrated to the Middle East and later came to the traditional Chinese philosophy and Xinjiang region, where Turkic-speaking Uy- China. customs. They could not possibly have gurs dominate. He reformed a number of social customs, the accepted a caliph as their spiritual and political Muslim unrest in China flared in the 19lh leader. century with serious rebellions in the northwest most interesting being a decree forbidding the It is hoped that Professor Ma or other making and drinking of wine. Later emperors Muslim scholars will carry out further research and southwest that led to massacres by imperial completed the picture: Yung-le awarded the into the subject. If it can be proved that the troops. right to slaughter and trade in cattle and sheep Ming emperors were Muslims, then this must Chinese Muslims suffered again in the Cul- to Muslims only. Wu-tzong forbade altogether have been the best guarded secret in Chinese tural Revolution (1966-76), persecuted by Red the raising, trading and slaughtering of pigs in history, and China missed the chance of be- Guards because of their faith and, in many coming the most populated Muslim nation in cases, backgrounds in business. the world. The elder Wu recalls being imprisoned for 222 days during the Cultural revolution, making seven self-criticisms in front of Mao's portraits, and hiding priceless editions of the Qur'an under the floorboards at home. r Predominantly Sunni, China's Muslims ( made a rare show of strength in May when they s marched in several cities to protest Sexual s Customs, a Shanghai book maligning Muslims. The book was quickly banned b« the author- f ities. i i I Riyadh Daily Riyadh Daily 23 October 1990 16 December 1990 ~w:o^y ------China *£«/. Beijing . Hyp clamps executes 12 down on criminals religion BEIJING (R). — Twelve cri- BEIJING (Agencies) — Au- minals, were executed after a mass thorities havoclosed 50 moSques rally in northwest China’s frontier and banned the building of 100 region of Xinjiang, according to an new ones in an area of China’s official report reaching Beijing on northwest where separatists fought Monday. an armed rebellion thisj year. - The Xinjiang daily described j .. ) ■ ■ how three of the condemned men The Xinjiang daily newspaper said had tied up a family, robbed, them authorities imposed strictl and then sprayed .them with constraints on religion afteri siibmachine:gun fire, killing an “earnestly drawing lessons from the .llryear-olijbpy;-1^ . - A ■ counter-revolutionary armed - .Two of the gunmen were Han rebellion in Baren , township” in Chinese while the third was April. identified as Abulaiti from one 1 of “(The government) closed down China’s .ethnic minority groups.-' .50 superfluous mosques and, at Another criminal was named as the request of the masses, decided Yumiti Yibulayin, also from j an to stop more than 100 new mosque ethnic minority, who had ! beaten a projects,” said the newspaper in a prisoner to death in 1 jail. report monitored by the British The . 12 were executed in the i Broadcasting Corporation! Xinjiang capital of Urumqi on I A further 50 unspecified reli- October 13, the Xinjiang daily said. gious facilities were closed, the It did not give the crimes of the other report said. .eight. In Manila Chinese Prime According to earlier reports, Minister Li Peng on Saturday police recently smashed 500 condemned the political upheaval ‘counter-revolutionary gangs’ and that tore down the Iron Cur-;| tain, arrested several thousand people in saying it had “only brought chaos” Xinjiang which historically has to Eastern Europe. been riven by ethnic conflicts. Speaking at a press conference “The situation of Xinjiang’s here shortly before he left for Laos, public order remains very brave. Li said China, a major ‘ power and Another peak in the crackdown must the world’s‘most populous nation, be whipped up,” Xinjiang ' television “will stick to the socialist world,” he reported in August. x China’s official said. media have reported the executions of hundreds of people this year in the biggest • crackdown on. crime since 1983 when human rights 1 organizations estimate more than 10,000 criminals were condemned to death. Arab News '18 Decemeber 19^0 Schifter's China visit crucial BEIJING, Dec. 17 (UPI) — A visit to China.,’-.. as. well as tigering concerns in Tibet, Xinjiang by Washington's top human rights watchdog and other remote Chinese" regions, comes at a crucial moment as the hard-line At the top of Schifter's agenda; however^ is government prepared highly political pipsecu- Beijing's , apparent intention to; forge ahead lions of key .Tiananmen spring dissidents.- • with highly, potiticafy.prosecptions ,of-dissi.- The visit by Rtyhprd Schifteru Assistant. Sec7 . dents it bbtieyes?w'ere core agitators.in theTia-. retary of State #6,r Human-Ri^its and-Humani= -; - nanmen -spring protests - thr most; serious tarian Affairs, highlights-key differences in the----- challenge-to-the-Gommunist- Party in its four ways the-U.S. aid Chinese governments view decades of absolute rule. civU ahd legal rights. . • At least.a;dozen;key4»ssidents.v^ve been ^ ^'-'Schiftec was to arrive in Beijing Ihteboday ■ ’V charged in rebent weeks with '.'agitating coun fora three-day {working visit and diplomatic terrevolution^ propaganda;" ‘a serious crime exchangei'U.S. Embassy officials said,.. . ^ . punishable by long prison terms. •* ' A visit by1 a Ranking U.S. official'marljs.-a . Two jailed dissidents.- editor Wang Juntao, bittersweet victory for China, which has. .been 32, and .economisiuGhen Ziming, 38 .-.lace. i . pressing Washington-.to end a year-old-barfori trial on the additional and more serious charge . \ high-level exchanges but surely would have of'conspiring ,• to o.v.erthrow .the.CgOvemment,- i preferred, an economics or trade official over which Cari 'carry a.dead) sentence; . ■ y . I one responsible’for human rights. Being^harged with k crime is tantamount to j The ban on exchanges was part of a package conviction in China;1 where defendants areex- of political and economic sanctions imposed pected to eamJeniehcy byiconfessing their er- i by the U.S. Congress after the government- rors, expressing remorse and implicating oth- ordered Beijing "massacre that'crushed China's ere."” nationwide.^ defiiocracyr^pioyemenL' in early’ .Schifter's visit.putsintolsharp focus the po- June.l989«.> { .-i ' .... Jitlcized nature‘of China's Socialist, Jegal sys- Schifter's vis^t-suggesfe'Washington isrfeas-', •' tern, which the. government maintains" is just ing the-, ban ont-.exchaiigt^ even'while main-"’'7 even while acknowledging its usefulness for tainihg the sarisfipos areisfillin effect,, and 'controlling public behavior and thinking, comes iri the whkerof the European Com'munP, , U.S. legal scholar. J&pme Cohen said ty’s October decision to'lift; all sanctions but" :: Schifter's visit complicates:abattle he believes those banning military exchanges. . - ■ .1 is being fought among China’s leaders over The trip was&vranged during Chinese For-’ . hovy to convict thev"cptinterrevolutionaries" eign Minister Qiairi Qichen'S sanctions-busting thaf.sparked the 1989 protests they now revisit with President Bush..inWashington last py- gard as a "counterrevolutionary rebelliop," month. •: '.- 'They must beffighting like hell,"''Cohen U.S. officials said Schifter planned to ex- said last week in Beijing. ’One of the advan- j plore many questions about human rights in . tages of having an autonomous judicial sys- China, with an emphasis on the authoritarian tern is that politicians can hand over hot prob- crackdown that followed th6 ‘Beijing massacre —• -lemsand wash their hands of them." V •» J £4 Ethnic clashes mar the f dream of a Muslim £ federation in Central Asia. ASHKENT, Soviet Union—In the remotest corner of the world, on the plains where Tamerlane and Genghis Khaii once ruled, an empire is on the verge of civil war—with the potential to trans- form the map from the Middle East to the gates of China. : -v - . - y.* Z Pitting Kirghiz against Uzbek and Uzbek, against Meshketian, the new ethnic battles of Central:Asia are being fought among , places most. Americans have never heard., of. Yet more than 1,000 people have died in _ the clashes, according to Soviet estimates; - and more death and destruction- appear/ ', inevitable^'' • : \ • -'**The world should prepare itself for. . .' the- bloodiest ethnic, cultural and civil conflicts,”-warned Valeri Tishkov, one of the leading Soviet experts on such strife. . ..I* But even as each group in this ethnic crazy quilt arms itself for war, an unprece- dented effort is also under way to unite all the . peoples of the region in a Muslim * federation that could stretch from Europe-; \ an Turkey to the far side of the Himala- said Tishkov. yas—the age-old dream of “Turkestan.” On the other hand, the same loosening of The Communist governments of the five Soviet rule that unleashed this internecine strife republics of Soviet Central Asia have met has paradoxically also given a boost to the idea together to plot a common destiny; so have of Turkestan: the dream of unifying about 135 the dissident movements that want to million Muslims who speak languages related throw the Communists out The region's to Turkish under a single, independent political Muslim fundamentalists have joined in an umbrella. Islamic Democratic Party to promote reli- Long divided and widely scattered, the gious rebellion against Soviet rqle. And to Turkic-language communities are now tapping the east, in China’s Xinjiang region, Muslim into ancient roots of a common identity to seek Uighurs seek independence—and new a more prominent place in the new world order. links with their Soviet cousins. They “The Central Asian republics will find staged an uprising last spring that was rapprochement and cooperation in their own quelled only after an airlift of thousands of . union, because our cultural, economic and Beijing's troops. ecological problems are too close for us not to As exotic and remote as Uzbekistan and find a kind of cooperation,” said Abdul Rahim Xinjiang are, they play a central role in a Pulatov, the ebullient chairman of Birlik, process that will ripple across the globe: the Uzbekistan’s main nationalist group. "We are disintegration of the last two empires on Earth. (already! close to the people of Pakistan, Iran, “All great empires collapsed when the center Afghanistan and Turkey, and we should was dying and the periphery became stronger," cooperate more closely." reflected Tishkov. “It looks as if that is what we have now." _o , The collapse of these empires could 'Vdestabilize large parts of the world. The Soviet Union sprawls from ill those mutual bonds prove stron- ' Scandinavia to Iran, from the Balkans to Alaska. China, ' ger than the forced'for division? * the world’s most populous country, is the key to WPulatov and his followers, will be among stability in all of East Asia. Both still boast huge armies those who determine the answer. with giant nuclear Birlik, the Uzbek word for "unity,” is just 1 one of - ; arsenals. a handful of new pan-Turkic or Islamic groups in An independent Soviet republic of Azer- baijan, for Soviet Central Asia. Its I principal goal is an example, would threaten the safety of neighboring independent and demo- ! cratic Uzbekistan, whose 20 Armenia and the > • * stability of Iran, whose population million people make it the most populous of the * includes 14 million ethnic Azerbaijanis. Or an inde- area's republics. pendent Uzbekistan under fundamentalist rule could But Birlik’s long-term dream can be viewed on align itself with Muslim Iran, H the faded blue wall of its headquarters, an old mud- - posing a new challenge to the West brick house with uneven wood floors and high : • • And if the Muslim republics of the Soviet . Union ceilings in the ancient Muslim quarter of Tashkent. slide into war—against Moscow or against each other— Prominent among the posters, charts and | anti- the effect on neigh- . - boring areas and on the often- Russian banners is a simple map of j the area from prickly relationship between Moscow and Beijing could Turkey to China. It shows no borders. "Turkestan,” be dangerous and unpredictable. the caption reads. ' Pulatov, an artificial intelligence .; On one hand, the peoples of Central Asia are in specialist at the Uzbek Academy erf Sciences, conflict as never before in modem . - times. Some of the acknowledged that a united Turkestan is a long way conflicts are touched off v, by squabbles over scarce off. “It’s utopia at this stage of development," he resources: In the mixed Kirghiz-Uzbek city of Osh, conceded. "Common people just do not understand more . - than 300 have been killed in ethnic clashes over it” land. Others are over questions of *.4i identity and Still, the dream is shared across the spectrum political power; the Tadzhik minority in the ancient of Central Asia's nationalist groups, Islamic and caravan cities of Bukhara and Samarkand is increasingly secular alike. Its appeal is straightforward. First, * resentful of the more powerful Uzbeks. c4; . “We are it would bring together peoples now on the lucky that it hasn’t exploded," • • world’s periphery who meet the criteria of a viable nation-state—a common language, culture t) VICTOR KOTOWrrc / U» Angela Tima and religious heritage. (Except for the 4.2 million Islamic faith; many also observe the Muslim Tadzhiks, who speak a Persian dialect, all native prohibition on alcohol and pork. By custom and by Central Asians speak distinct but. mutually language, separatists feel closer to their ethnic intelligible Turkic dialects.) brethren in distant Turkey than to the Chinese "In the West they speak too much about the among whom they have lived for centuries. "The romantic idea of pan-Turkic nationalism common European home," said Mohammed is widely discussed among intellectuals and the Salikh, a member of the Uzbek Supreme Soviet young,” said Justin Rudel- son, an anthropologist and author of the bill declaring Uzbekistan who spent two years in Xinjiang and is among independent "Why not speak about a common only a handful of Americans who speak Uighur. Asian home?". "There is also a strong Islamic revival." Second, a united Turkestan could be a world The idea of Turkestan is not new. Before the powerhouse in terms of numbers and resources. armies of the Russian czars swept through Central The Soviet Union’s five Central Asian republics Asia in the 19th Century, much of the region was together are roughly two- thirds the size of the loosely united under the semi-feudal rule of local United States and account for more than 15% of princelings known as khans. the Soviet population. Their pastures and Ironically, the rifts that now exist among the agricultural fields are among the richest in the peoples under Soviet rule are a result of country. "Even today people eat better than they Communist policies more than historic divisions. eat in Moscow,": said Firuz Kazemzadeh, a m;.: As the new Soviet Union’s first secretary of > . nationalities, Josef Stalin imposed what some, scholars describe as a . Russian version of apartheid on Central Asia. His chief aim was to * ‘At the market, you see prevent an Uzbek rebellion from escalating into a pan-Turkic uprising. tomatoes, lettuce, apples and, Stalin dispatched ethnographers to the oh, the best melons in the world. troublesome south to divide it into smaller republics over which Moscow would have tighter Turkestan can survive without control. The results are today’s Uzbekistan, the Soviet Union.’ Turkmenistan, Kazakhstan, Kirghizia and Tadzhikistan. . . FIRUZ KAZEMZADEH China did the same thing. In response to Yale historian tumultuous rebellions among China's Turkic groups in the 1930s, as central power was collapsing, a Chinese military governor summoned Soviet advisers to classify its ethnic peoples, including those in Xinjiang. “The concept of who these people are today was established by the Soviets and the Chinese Yale historian who spent this fall in the region. from the top down in the 20th Century,” Rudelson "At the market, you see tomatoes, lettuce, explained. "What’s happening now is that people apples and, oh, the best melons in the world. are asserting who they are from the bottom up, Turkestan can survive without the Soviet Union,” based on their identity a long way back.” he said. In neighboring China, while Xinjiang’s 14 million population is comparatively sparse, its landmass is four times the size of California. Underneath its barren land lies one-third of China’s coal reserves. And the discovery of massive oil deposits in 1989 has prompted claims that the region will be the next Klondike. . ' As far away from their roots as they are in time he Communists' effort to replace ethnic and distance, most of the 15 distinct ethnic groups T identity with nationalistic loyalty to of Turkestan have not forgotten their ancient the Soviet and Chinese states did not work. ways. Although the Turkic groups absorbed ' The Muslim Uighurs of China, for example, still many of the modem ideas of economic and use the Arabic script of their social progress, they did not abandon their ancient cultures. Indeed, it is the combina- tion of old culture and modern tools that M owever it’s done; 4the~‘dismantling' of gives the separatist movements their special force. the world’s last: empires would be The seeds of Turkestan are not limited to evenH more complex than the first wave of intellectual debate and a handful of mili: tant decolonization after World War II. These movements...... \ are adjacent and integral parts of the The longstanding ethnic links among the • | realm, not an ocean away, as India was Soviet and Chinese Muslim republics are being 11 from Britain and Indochina was from reinforced by new contacts, and traffic—the ' v France. ... result, ironically, of the common push in both Nor are the imperial regimes represent- - China and the Soviet Union to modernize. ' "" ed simply by a. few. thousands colonial '.;r j; settlers. Since Russia annexed large ;-*/ chunks of Central Asia, millions of ethnic; The first major highways along the ancient silk : route linking Xinjiang and Uzbekistan were ' Russians have moved there. ««« completed in May: Under new government- Kazakhstan, by far the largest of the; approved contracts, Chi-' nese Uighurs have Soviet Central Asian republics in land area^ 'H would be the most contested; its 6.8 million; begun building light industries in neighboring ethnic Russians outnumber the 6 -millioa^ Soviet Central' Asia. And, because of the shortage V Kazakhs. .r.'i . **.£££ . df consumer goods at home, Soviet Muslims who V Similarly, since the Qing Dynasty con*, . have gained greater access to China over the past solidated Xinjiang’s oasis.city-states in the * year are now traveling regularly to Xinjiang to 17th Century and absorbed the region in' buy out local shops. 1884, some 6 million ethnic Chinese haye i The links and infrastructure of a future moved in. They are now half of Xinjiang’s Turkestan are already being established. population and -a potentially powerful ob- • "The whole plan is to re-establish ties with stacle to Turkic aspirations. Soviet Muslims and Pakistan for trade purposes," Xinjiang’s oil discovery now makes it.. . explained Rudelson. "They really need each other even more vital to China, evident in nevr to develop economf- cally, and they have similar \ plans to relocate thousands more .Chinese. commodity needs.” ...... - ■ to the desert region: ■• - •< v . •; - Turkestan might not end up" being a single •'In other words, neiUier Moscow nor; nation-state like the countries of Europe, I Beijing is likely to give' up' easily. And, Kazemzadeh noted. Instead, it might pull the because of the numbers and the strong Turkic Muslims together into a "brotherhood”— ; conflicting cultures, the process is going to, an entity unlike anything seen in modern times: a be unprecedented in complexity—and pos^ system of culture, religion, laws and economics sibly in bloodshed. A,-. —■“ that holds sway across traditional national borders, , “In terms of nation-building, it's going Gf beyond the reach of any central government. ' } be like nothing we've seen in this, century; ■\ or, in terms of proportions in this part of ■ the world, in history," predicted'Rudelson.' "If the centralized powers of the. Soviet Union and China break down, you're going; to have a competition for powers a grabbing of power. The historic divisions among people are going to re- emerge in striking ways, in ways people, bbth in the. region and outside, have long forgotten. "There’s a real possibility it could wreak havoc in the whole area," he said. • ... j/ UNESCO scientists say i China’s Muslims enjoy religious By Bruce Shu from about 20 countries. . BEUING, Aug. 25 (AFP) -- Leading social The group left the historic eastern terminus of the scientists from Pakistan and Turkey say that after a trade route, Xian, on July 20 and traveled nearly 10,000 two-week road trip to China's remote far west, they arc kilometers (6,250 miles) through the Gobi and satisfied Muslims there arc free to practice their Taklamakan deserts in Gansu province and through religion and culture. Xinjiang. The statements fly in the face of reports of religious The journey, which was arranged and supervised by unrest behind recent separatist riots in the muslim- the Chinese government, included visits to rarely seen majority Xinjiang autonomous region and official calls historical and archaeological sites and ended Aug. 17 in there for aggressive action to quell Islam's "anti- Kashgar, China's westernmost outpost and scene of socialist" influence. separatist riots in April that left scores dead. ^ "We visited people in their homes and had frank Muslim members of the expedition attended Friday discussions with imams and in bazaars," said Professor prayers at a mosque in Kashgar and witnessed a Ahmad Asan Dani, director of Pakistan's Center for traditional wedding ceremony, Dani said. the Study of the Civilizations of Central Asia. Turkish historian Isenbikc Aricanli Togan, a Central "We arc perfectly satisfied they are free to' worship," Asia specialist at Washington University in the United he said. Slates, said that Xinjiang's Muslims had preserved their Dani was scientific leader of the first expedition in ethnic identity and had an intimate knowledge of their the 10-year UNESCO Silk Roads project, which history. She included scholars and journalists said she believed the Uygurs, the main ethnic group in Since the 1949 Communist takeover, the Xinjiang, did not feel restrained in carrying on their government has said it sought to wipe out mil- Iennia- traditional culture and religion. old Han arrogance and discrimination against ethnic "When I asked a man about one of our 17th- century minorities, but has tried to instill socialist values of its historical figures, he lit up and said he was a own in minority areas. descendant from the same tribe," Professor Togan said, Communist crusading reached its peak during the adding that she had spontaneous talks with people in Cultural Revolution (1966-1976) and has been revived remote villages and in bazaars. after April riots in Barcn village outside Kashgar in She said she spoke with the local people in Turkish, which officials say 22 people died. Travelers in the area a language very close to that of the Uygurs. said the death toll was three times higher. When asked whether she detected efforts by the Last month, the official Xinjiang Daily launched a Chinese authorities to suppress the area's culture and virulent editorial against Islam's role in "propagating impose ‘mainstream Chinese values, the historian said anti-socialist ideas and advocating splittism." she would need to spend more time in Xinjiang to draw It condemned "a small group of splittists" for using such a conclusion. their religious influence to interfere m administration, China, which has five main ethnic groups, is culture, education, marriage and family planning, dominated by the Han Chinese, who make up more accusing them of coopciating with "hostile foreign than 90 percent of the population. forces." The paper urged the authorities to ban obligatory religious education, forbid the construction of new mosques and open special schools lor young people who "support the Communist Party and love the motherland." Because unbiased and informed reports from Xinjiang are difficult to come by, the exact extent of Muslim separatist sentiment in the region is difficult to gauge. But according to the Xinjiang Daily, supporters of the separatists responsible for the Barcn riots collected donations of 13,000 yuan ($2,750), grain, horses, explosives and motorcy cles for their cause, the creation of a "republic of East Turkestan." Sixty percent of Xinjiang's 14 million people are Muslim, the majority of them members of the Uygur ethnic group. KURBAN KODAY ve HIZMETLERI "Kurban Koday, Ankara'dan aldigi gorevi her turlti gii^ §artlar altinda yapmi§ ve bu ugurda §ehit oImu§ bir Turkistanli olarak millt tarihimizde hak ettigi §erefll yerini almi§tir." A. §ekiir TURAN* Kurban Koday Tiirkiyc ilc Dogu Tiirkistan rindc Tiirkiyc'yi ve Istanbul'un giizclligini an- latirdi. Bu Tiirkleri arasmdaki kopruyii saglamla§tirmaya 9ali§an §ekilde Tiirkiyc'yi her firsatta dilc geti- ren Kurban bir miicahittir. Daha once bu kbpriiyii Ka§gar'da Ahmet Koday o giinlerde YALKIN admda dort sayfalik bir Kemal llkul ve Hoten'de Ismail Hakki1 Bcylcr gazete 9ikanyordu. £ok zor §artlar altinda 9ik’ardigi bu kurmu§lardir. Turn ara§tirmalanma ragmen Kurban gazete Dogu Tiirkistan'la Tiirkiyc arasmdaki baglan Koday'in Tiirkiye'ye nasil ve hangi tarihte geldigine dair kuvctlcndirmek, kultiirel alanda birle§tirme. fikrini bilgi bulamadim. Kurban Koday 1918 yilmda Dogu i§lerken, ozellikle Alaliirk'iin fikirlerine yer vermck i9in Tiirkistan'in Hotcn vilayetine bagli KERlYA kazasmda gayret edi- yordu. Bu gazetenin Atatiirk'iin bir resminin dogmuftur. Tiirkiye'de ogretmen okulunda okumujtur. de bu- lundugu 29-10-1948 tarihli niishasi elimizde mev- Bu bil- giler tamdxklannin anlattiklari olup, resmi cuttur.4 Aym zamanda bize okutmak i9in "Ulusal kayitlarda rastlamak mumkiin olmami§tir. . Tarihimizin Ana Hatlari" isimli bir ders kitabi hazirlayip O zaman Istanbul'da okumakta olan arkada?i bastirmijti. Kitabin ismi i9indcki fikir- ler Kurban Ibrahim Mutlu'nun yazdigma gore# • Dogu Tiirkistan'in KODAY'in yapmak istedigi i§ ve var- mak istedigi kurtulmasindan bahsederken, "Bu ugurda §chit veya gSzi gayeyi 90k 891k bir jekilde ortaya koymakta idi. Bu olacagim" soyler. .1944 yillannda £in'de Mehmet Emin kitabin £in'liler tarafmdan top- latilacagim sezen KODAY Bugra, Mesut Sab- ri ve Isa Yusuf Alptekin Beylerin , on tedbir olarak kita- bim bizlere ve 9evresindckilere mill! ve siyast faaliyetleri biliniyordu. Aynea Dogu ucrctsiz dagitmifti. Bu kitabi ogretmenimin bir hatirasi Tiirkistan'in Ili, Altay, £ov9ck vilayctlerinde £inlilere olarak ki- taphgimda muhafaza ediyorum. Kurban kar§i Mill! miicadelc ba§lami§ti. Bunu duyan bazi KODAY 'in yazihanesi okulun yolu iizerinde olup kapi, gen9ler, bu mucadeleye katilmak istcr. Bunun 19m Dogu pence- resi caddeye bakardi. Yoldan ge9en tanidiklanni Turkistan meselesini bilen ve olaylan takip eden ve bizleri 9agmp masamn uzerinde devamli duran MEMDUH §EVKET ESENDAL'dan yardim la- lep gramafondan Anadolu tilrkulerini dinlctirdi. Benim en ederler. Bilindigi gibi Esendal biiyiik insan,- i- leriyi 90k dinlcdigim liirkii "Ey siirmcli siirmeli" turkiisii idi. gorebilen bir devlet adami ve Dogu Tiirkislan hamisi idi. Bu liirkii Isa Yusuf ALPTEKlN Bey'in kurdugu "Ya§^ar. Bu yiizden bir 90k Dogu Turkistanli genci Mehmet Emin Umigi” (Gen9lcr Birligi) Cemiye^ ti'nin halk tiirkiileri Bugra'nm mucadelesine yardimci olur umuduyla evinde 'boliimu tarafmdan Uygur Tiir9esine adapte edilip banndirmi§, okut- mu§ ve yetijtirmi?.3 Bu gc^lcr soylcnmi$ti. arasinda o ortamda 9ali;abilir diye giivendigi Kurban Kurban KODAY’m ogretmenlik yaptigi ve gazete Kodaj''i Dogu Tiirkistan’a gondermek i9in. se9mi§tir. 9ikardigi yillar yiiksck ogrenimini Tiirkiye’de gormii§ Kurban Koday Escndal'in sagladigi bu maddi ve olan Mesut SABRl Bey'in Genel Vali oldugu senclcrc diplomatik imkSnlarla 5nce Bagdal'a gidcr. Bagdattan da rasllar. 1.1.1949 senesinde Mesut SABRl Bey'in yerinc hi9 bir miilki ve siyast engclle kar§Ua§madan ^in’e or- BURHAN'i Genel Vali olarak ataddar. BURHAN Genel dan Dogu Tiirkistan'a gelir. vali olunca YAL- KIN Gazetesini kapatarak Kurban Kurban Koday'1 1948 *enesinde Dogu KODAY'm okul- daki gorevine son verdi. Turkistan'in’ ba;kenti 0rum9i'dc Mehmet Emin Bugra'mn . Mehmet Emin BUGRA'nin yardmii ile YURT evinde g6rmu§tiim. ^ohbctlcrinde Uygur §ivesiyle Tiirkiyc isimli bir gazete 9ikartmi;sa da Gudde ve Dogu Tiiric9esini kanjtirarak tatli bir dillc konu§uyordu. Ortaokul Tiirkistan'da meydana gclcn siyasi olaylar yiiziindcn uzun hazirhk simfina git- tigim siralarda ogretmcnligimi de omurlii olamami;tir. 1949 senesi yurdumuzun yonctimi yapmi§ti. Dcrslc Kizil (^inlilcre leslim cdilince diger arka- dajlan gibi Kurban KODAY da c^ini ve 9ocuklanm birakarak yurdu •Kullur Rakanligi MUjavlrl ... tcrkcimck 19m yola gikti. Ilindis- Milli Folklor 2 7 lan'i Dogu Tiirkistan'a baglayan hudut kapisi "Kokai"a Tiirkistan'a 1980 den beri bir islam kardc§ligi goziiyle gelmi$iik. Oniimiizdc £in askcrlcriylc yurdu tcrkctmck bakip oraya Kur'an. vc ba;ka dini yaymlar zorunda kalan silahsiz kijilcr bi- rikmijti. Bunlann ifinde gdndcrmcktcdir. Aynca .Dogu TQ^istyid|^.djirmiu- nu liammlar vc bcnim gibi 90cuklar da vardi. Aynca ycrinde, goriip, incclcmck,.~gaycsiylc„I)ir,^ekip bazilanmn agir-yiikleri vc ticari mallan da bulunuyordu. gondcrmijtir. Bu ekipte. KURBAN-^KODAY^in Herhangi bir tch- like aninda fabuk harckct etmck hemjehrisi olan RAHMETULLAH TORKISTANI da imkanlan yoklu. Cinliler hile vc 9e§illi .< vaatlcrl'e bulunmasimn . Dogu _ Turkistanbakimindan ta§iyacagi lidcrlcrimiz olan Mchmct Emin BUGRA VC Isa Yusuf mana . ilcrisi i9in -9ok..buyiik ojacaktir. £iinkii, Bcylcri si- lahsizlandirmak i9in "silahlarimzi vcrip gc9in" Rahmctullah -Turkistam Suudi Arabis- jan'daki^ Dogu diyorlardi. Turkistan'a yardim.,.eden yurtta§lar ifinde hizmctleri Mchmct Emin BUGRA VC arkadajlan i9in iki olduk9a g6ze, 9a.rpanlardand.1r. Suudi sc9crtck vardi. Birincisi 9arpi$arak hudutdan gc9ip canini ArabisUn_huk.umclinL-J/c-joradaki. Jhemseh- kurtanp silahsiz ki§ileri £inlilcrin kur§unlanna tcikcdip rilerimizin bu, ulvi faaliyellcrini.diger.buyuk. karar- larin oliimune sebcp olmak, ikinci se9enck ise kendilcrini ve rnujdccisi. olarak-kabul- ediyoruz. 0 yakinlanni tehlikeye a- tarak halkim kurtarmakti. Mchmct • Kurban KODAY ve onciilerinin TOrkiye ile Dogu Emin BUGRA, arkada§lanna "silahlan vcrin" anlaminda Turkistan arasmda kurdugu bu saglam koprii zaman zaman mcktup yazdi. (Bu mektub'un, bazi kijilcrce bilmcdigim kapanmifsa da hi9 yikilmarm$tir. Son zamanlarda bu scbeplerle fotokopilcri bana gondcrilmi§tir.) £inlilcr, kopriiden Sayin eski Meclis Ba$kammi^ Nccmeddin silahsiz kalan M. Emin BUGRA ve I. Yusuf ALP.TEKlN KARADUMAN, Saglik Ba- kanimiz Saym Halil §IVGIN, Beylcri I ve yakinlanni yakalayip goturduler. Boylcce Sayin Prof. Dr. Ba- haeddin OGEL ve arkada;lan ile .Sayin silahsiz, savunmasiz yuzlerce ki§i camni rkurtardi. Irfan Gnver NASRATTINOGLU ge9mi§lcrdir. Yinc .KURBAN .KODAY. Bu. kar- ga;aliktan yararlanip yakmlarda Kultiir ve Turizm Bakanligi 'Millt Tolklor ^geriye donmu§tu. Konurauz di§i olddgu ajin . Ara§Urma Daircsi Ba;kam sayin Kamil, TOYGAR, ,Ba§kan 6 lidcrlcrimizi ..ve.:ibizim* kurtu- lujumuzuburada Yardxmcisi Saym Ilayrcddin .TVGlN vc Turk Kiilturunu anlatmaya luzumgormuyorum; - Arajtirma Enstitusu Ba§kam Sayin Prof. KURBAN. KODAY’m §AIIADETl:, Aradan yillar - Dr: ^ukrii EL^lN Bcylcr:de; bu.;ki)pruden gC9tiler. Bunlann ge9tikten: sonra Ankara'da M. Emin BUGRA'nm 9ikardigi 90gu Dogu ^Tiirkistan'i ttamUcr-yaymlar.ve konu§malar. "TGRKISTAN SESl" dcrgisi- nin. (1956, Sayi. .1, Sayfa yaparak kdpruyu <•. gcni;letmeye 9ali§iyorlar. 30) sayismdav Kurban KODAY'm Dogu Tiirkistan'daki Bu durum kar5isinda .Autiirk -Turkiye'sine ycrlcjcn, faaliyctlcri ve ;ehadcti ile ilgili > bir haber ve yorum okuyan Tiirk-Islam sentezi gdril$undcki . yaymlandi. Yani Kurban Koday, Ankara'dan aldigi gorevi Tiirkistanlilarla.Suudi Arabistan ve .diger •memlcket- lere her turlu gu9 §aitlar altmda yapmi; ve bu ugurda..;chit ycrle§en, okuyan, zengin olan hcm§chrilcrimizc mujterck bazi ■>> 0 olmu; bir Turkistan'll olarak mill! tarihimizdc hak cttigi kutsal gorevler dii§eccktir. Bu gorev .gc9mi;te.Kurban $ercfli yerini atmi§lir. KODAY’m elc aldigi, §ehadeti delayisiyle yanda kalan 9dm Dogu Turkistandaki hurriyet mucadclcsinin. o vcya gorev dc olabilir. Boyle, kutsal gorevler. i9in §imdiden. .bu ^ekilde her 9e;it imkansizliklara ragmen devam - hazirlikli olup, umut i§igi yandigi an nc- rede olursak olalim edipgeldigi birgc^eklir. Bu gergegi Avru- pa vc: Turk- bu gorevi beri veya biz yapanz diyecek durumda olmaliyiz. basimnda yer alan • habcrler dc dogrulamaktadir. . £iinku aziz yurdumuz Dogu Turkistan halki bizden bunu • Bunlarla beraber, £in'deki siyast dcgi;ikilikler bcklemektedir. Dogu'Turkistan mesclcsine ycni bo- yutlar kazandirmi§tir. Bgnjm goruniirdekLbclirtisi kismen de olsa -din hurrivetidir.- Bu hiimvetten va- rarlanmak jjin^inf cserlereJhtiyag^duyan..Dogu Tiirkistanlilar.ilketapta Suudi Arabistanda. ycrlc$cn yurua§lanndan,jardim.talcp^elra4tir. ■ 1. Ahmet Kemfll Ilkul: Dogu TOrklsUn-Kajgar'da Ilk Maarlf Bu istek dogrultusunda„.Suudi,Arabistan hiikiimctr TejklUti ve lnkilabi. Tflrk Kulturu Derglsl. Ankara 1964 'Sayi' 19, sayfa 82 Rabetcl-islam^-yasitasjyle .J)ogu 2.ibratilm Mutlu: KURBAN KODAY. TQrklstan Sea! Dcrgtsl Ankara 1956 sayi 3-4, sayfa 40. (3)* BflyQk Insan Mcmduh §evket Esendal Afganl- stan'da BQyOkel^l Iken, o tarlhlerde Afganlslan'da bulunan Mehmet Emin Bugra lle-dostluk kurmujtur. Bu dostluk Dogu TQrklstan da vasty la daha kuvvetlcnml; olarak sQrmQ]t0r. ' , (4)- YALKIN GazetcsL Ankara -'Mill! kQlflphane'de 'Ve bende olup, kismen Kirimli yaaar llalcan Kirimli’da da vardir. 28 Milli Folklor > . ByRXKak •' /. . V •-• •• * •'•, .. .. ' . Qi» a,Cool Sunday mpfning' vv^vifpw U Iiii Sah|b7" I asked. regime und .had net up an ftuppened or wtaut wus hupy recently when f wusglancjog ,*■ •'Unfortunately,-he hu« lout his, "Independent Stuto of Eustern- petting, But today, with hi* feet nnly pluntcd .on earth. ov«r some local newspaper, iny; ■ eye .light", came the 'reply. • Thfkwtun" with 1)U hcudquur- fire on eurtn, he .telephope rang. Ich n\ude nif .sad.' lijrs English, thus introduced .fiimf ' year* self to me on the telephone. I Killed ■ ,|n Turkey. ■ Their was glad to' hear, after several .. • . •: ' children'recclvo .good years, about my friend,. Mr Isa pdutwwc.— ,• ••••:(• *qd \ may pf.lb'em’afp.; ., Yusuf. Alptekio. a. legendary J-lloa • .< • . •• ’ • •’> -\ • graduates In'diflcreqt fficulUea’.- figure'of Xinjiang' (Sinluang) 1 and Secrctary-Gcheru! of: the “As I walk down the memory lane. I •• fo®-ofThrlceyi' Istanbul ... orjqtifpr untyer- Xinjiang Government- during recollect how, following the entry of Chinese The 'migrehls'havo construe*' the Kuomintang regime^, who communist, . forces in Xinjiang in September, led their own houses, or flat* has settled irilUrkcy. ' :.L..rrL______/saleson coof-operullve Tbrkey. basis arid most And when Mr Erkin • 1949, Mr Isa Yusuf Alptckin, heading a of them live in Istanbul. There dropped in. I was happy to sec- ore now about 15,000 .'emigres that he whom 1 had first caravan of about 600 emigres, crossed into 'from Xinjiung in Turkey. noticed as a frisking boy of 9 th? Ladakh frontier of Kashmir via the Ainong them arc include^ or 10, wus now u tall, well-built about 3,000 Kazak refugees, ■ young man wearing u serious Karakorum Pass.” .who hud migrated from Xin* 'Jiung to KuslimlrJn JlWJ/Utssi -»./» • look.'As we began to tolk.whlleci1’.<.^,'Aji1 sipping tea. he. said’ lie..hatfe■■'■Viir' ■ rough estimate, the * migrants become a journalist like roe.'.' from Xinjiung in.'Ibrkey upd. .------•— ------Middle Eastr countries total for other parts of Indiul or go to about75,00Q.,'* ’" . about 600 emigres, crossed into some Middle East, countries.',- \ In . Tlirkey,- the Xinjiang • the Ladakh frontier of were not the only people :to ./refugee*-have ' either' set-, up kashmir via the Karakorum seek asylum 1 in Kashndfiwsmtdl factories or are doing . Pass. Among these emigrants Towards the end July. 1951, .4 Vby^pes^By ^and lqrge,: they was Mr Mohammed Amin caravan of Kazaks was on i.ts\- are well,p3t‘lMnl^p to tpc help- Bogra, former Deputy Gover- way to Ladakh after having ful’ attitude of^ths government nor of Xinjiang. Also, there and the people of lUrkey. " camo ' Mr Hall Paxton, crossed into Western Tibet. In Mr E^kin revealed that the American Consul-General in fact, it was Pandit Nehru who' Eastern Tbrkestan (Xinjiang, Xinjiang, and his deputy. Mr first wrote ubout it to Sheikh migrants had organised "a Dresseit. They Were, on their Mohammed Abdulluh. The Wa,qf Board in Istanbul, with* way back to the United States first batch of these Kazaka Mr lia Yusuf Alptekln, known following the closure of the toUQW)ng tne closure oi me consistea ot.consisted y / of. 97 people. people. Mr tsa YUSUI Aip.teun, xnown • USA'fPot|*u|{i(e-Gcperal in. Another bate}), of 27 peaplq,..foj;h(f a^cfiinistraUve ability Another Vice-Consul, Mr bora in Ladakh, and as soon man. Since, however, Isa Sahib. has lost Douglas Mackieran, perferred as the . caravan' reached his eye light, .Mr Riza Bekin, brother pf to attempt reaching India Srinagar, a camp was opened 'Mr Mohammed Amin ' Bogra‘s wife, through-Tibet than over the for (hem by' the. State has been appointed the ; Kprijko’ruip.(H-Mf;Paxton had . aUlhoritie*.' Out- before they 4 ,>*d0jje,VlBul Mti-.Mqokleran,and-.'vcquld .enter' l4tdakh,/19.riflfPi-. bogrd'i executive chairman. - ppe^vpf..;.'tlic %'lwq; V:Ruiiia'ni7r twoV tonupyrguru), two'.bfcn* Mr Bekin t* a retired renior ' atpopipanying him were repor- -'guns,'reporf-«ight grcnadeii and '349 n«y of L ' tedly shot dead' by' Tibetan rounds of rifle ammunition the rank of a General, The frontier- guards' .who mistook were recovered prop, them by board - receives contributions them for Kazaks'-■ the border police. •. from Xinjiung nationals- in ‘ Stay In Kashmir Stevenson's Unit - other countries ulso. During his four-year slay in On 2 May. . 1953. Mr Adlui The Waqf BoardBoard brings bn out Kahmir, Mr- Isa/ Yusuf Stevenson, leader -. of . thc^^^iuguxinc,- ^VP.lfcc of Eastern Alptekln spared' no effort' to American Democratic ' Party, - ThrkcstunT. in three language's, make''the sojourn, of tjie who was thep, on'a totir ofV riumcly/'lhrklslji' English .and crnlgres from his homeland as Aslan countries, paid a-trisitto 'Aruhid,' and • piibjishes slopes cpm|bnable as possible. In this the Kazak qtmp in Srinagar.and uaile-upa’op conditions ip Mtujjctkrtv, he' met Sheikh Mr Isa Yusuf Alfilekirf, -'whp,; '-. 3Qnjiftpg.;Tp.e j>qgtd helps anti MofuttpRied1 'Abdullah, the WM, y wwy-fflvflig ^81* w • thfin'!:'<2fi'ief GMIW.ster"bf ithe explained theoirire'pdiitidni’toJ^voung- mfifi fend ,ofte«,.|fopi : ''$lfM.'icv{iats4niess'wUso,i4ip'' Mr.'.* *re Awn449 h/f. •rwl- Pandit* Jawa^^rJai in iU»l(ew'Pe|hj.‘tiyi'9C'^f’:tlipoj toi^bicbu^innmmKj of rnaps with !.- Besides, an aljictj committee need.•■pa^oLAUese•.l>!^,mf^«Ettwiffybpler'-people, Wm from if became.; .of' - ’the peoples pf; Eutern‘ tready known to Pan- easy Tor Mr Stevenson' to Hirkestan,' Manchvna,! -Inner dltji, having . met him, n, understand tho topography of Mongolia and Tibet haf bepa ia Eastern Ibrkestan and the Mahatma Gandhi, Maulana formerj _ wih> iU hfcadquarters */ re r lofulitle* ..whence) .the'Kapiks v.-,Iu-: 'Zurich. -' The committee, hadcome; • Vwhic.b '.publishes iu own . Azad and othe ther lcttflfH kserpro -r IWllKir. r t < - -, ...... - ...... ___ . 'HpVi|/Mb^omn7IQPMHU,tC Jyslced.: SpeakjngVhfi wife have- /.oq. Mf- S^Veftsop'ialdOip'occqslqn,,^ the peoplp^.siriyei .pugazjpe, IQ draw “Compton the altention oi Voice", frpidqm'lplhdla.died" he ‘Hadreplied.’Qf cor .Amepca/rppprftolatod^lHeK'iiie.ffco'Wprlditb the "plightbf ^8*;,-he -»nct.hjsikaa -1 Mmjr'”‘ DAn.n*. ' ItPrAiim nnH mtirilno Mrenloverl* * it,'. L il,.ua >..n I still remember Mr Bogra’s heroism and courage displayed!' statement in' Srinagar ip 194?; by the K a z a k s . L ' ' in ■ wltich ' he.■ had.,'sajd that -, march from'' while he' was on - hjs way to Kashmir". He JH| Ladakh from Xinjiang: he was know about “the help/the /.-miUloo^ Ibe- MusUm groups captured' by communists Who. governments of India and;- luhab'iripg ' :the land are- kept Him in' a pen for-several Kashmir had rendered to l(if •' UJahupr,’ 1 K*zpks, Kirghiz, •day#. Pm he managed to... refugees_ , ".. . .. 0 'Uzbek#;.TartarsTlmgans and.------escape and, reached: Ladakh.-. Shortly alter Mr Stevenson.inddriptnian.tv. Ihjilra.'. .The onia ' ...... ! alqng v4th h|j wife/’Hi?' con- returned to tho United Sjate^; .j- Kalniqlp.'yiho kn: few.'ahd far finement in a pep and the nreongementt were finulised tqVshctWWi Prdfess the Buddhist > gruelling journey had impaired ‘.Hope fpr? These correspond to.\-/faiih, Eukacpordipg to Eastern ' his. health.'He .Was the s'amp Jiung. including the Cbintse Mr Bogra whq had once raised “nifose'dajrs,------, , have been pursuing'*' ppljcy. of the banner of-revoitagalnsniie—Those days, Mr Erlun was - systematically assimilating tbp , Chinese occupation of Xin- too young to comprehend fully ___ rwi ___ I ______. TUrkic Muslim ' population. jiung during the Kuomintang ‘he implications of what hud This worries them most. • I I Cin liderleri Cin Seddinin dtesindeki azinlik milletlere endi§eyle bakmaktalar' Colina MacDougall bildiriyor. Financial Times adli ingiliz gazetesinin 31 Ogak 1990 tarihli sayisinda yayinlanmistir. Ceviren Enver Can Sovyetler Birligindeki gesitli milletler arasinda, glasnost, yani 'agiklik' politikasinm sinirlan a§arak, gittikge artamkta olan gerginlikleri dikkatle izlemekte olan Cin yoneticileri, kendi hududtlan igindeki azinliklar (Jzerinde de endi§eyle dUsUnmekteler. Pekin'in Dogu ( Sinciang Uygur Ozerk Bolgesi) TUrkistandaki yagli, ama katila§mi§ yoneticisi Vang Enmao gegen hafta etnik garga§aliklar ve 'kargi devrim ayak- lanraasina' kar§i yeni tedbirler almigtir-. 'Kar§i-devrim ayaklanmasi' deyimi komunist partisine kargi yapilacak protesto hareketlerine verilen kod ismidir. Ama Pekinin; Dogu TUrkistanda demokrati tarafdan gosteriler yapilmasmdan daha • da oteye gidecek olaylar vuku bulmasindan korkmasina sebeb verdir. CUnkl) tarihe baktigimizda bu Dike. MUslUmanlarm ( TUrklerin) Cinlileri bozguna ugratacak ayaklanmalanna sahna olmustur. nin Cin komunist partisi/gegen yaz Demakrasi isteyen gostericileri / silah gUcUyle bastirdiktan sonra ve simdiki, kemerleri sikmaya yone- lik sert ekonomik politikasi nedeniyle, zaten bagi derttedir. Ama Cin liderleri, buna ragmen Dogu Avrupa Ulkeleri ve Sovyetler Birligindeki cumhuriyetlerde vuku bulmakta olan hadiselerin kendi hudutlan igine sigramasini Sniemeye azimli gort)nt)yorlar. Bilindigi gibi Sovyetler Birliginde Rus olmayan milletler genel nUfusun - - • . -• • -rni'/r gf-f-**'' yarisini olustuiruyorlar. Ama Cinde ise az gin yoneticileri tarafindan verilen statistik bilgilere gdre, Dogu TUrkistandaki 13 milyon nufusun 6 milyonunu Uygur TUrkleri tegkil etmekteler. Uygurlar, ginliler tarafindan 'Uygur Ozerk BSlges;- .. <(Urkx+'i, e/icA£~-r : olarak adlandinlan Dogu TUrkistan/nufusunun yarisini"^/ Kazak, Kirgiz, Uzbek, Tatar TUrkleri ve Tagiklerle- birlikte ginlilerin sayisini gegerler. ( Bu sayilar gin ydnetimi tarafindan verilen statistik bilgilere dayanir. Aslinda, Dogu TUrkistandaki gin asker- lerini ve para military olarak bilinen silahli giftgileri de saydigi mizda Dogu TUrkistandaki ginlilerin sayisi TUrklerden daha fazla oldugu soyleniyor). Dogu TUrkistanin dogusundaki Gansu ve Ningsia vilayetlerinde de Hui olarak bilinen Muslumanlar vardir. (Hui lar gin'e islamiyeti gotUren Arab tUccarlannin ginlilerle evlenmelerin- ^ den tUreyen halk oldugu tesbit edilmigtir). ginliler, tarihten beri Orta Asya ( TUrklerden ) halklanndan korkmuglardir. gengiz Han ve onun Mogol devletlerini bu konuda misa olarak gostermek kafidir. . . ginliler, TUrk saldinlan kargisinda Seddi gin'i inga ettiler, ama hedeflerine ulugamadilar. Bunu ondan sonraki saldinlar isbatlamaktadir. gin ordulan, Dogu TUrkistan gin hududlan igine alinarak pasifize edilmedikge daimi tehlike arz eder gorUgUnden hareket ederek , bu topraklar Uzerinde defalarga savagtilar. Ama gin ordulan, fakat gin imparatorlugu en gUglU oldugu anlarda bu(TUrk)yurdunu kendi pengesi igine ala bilmigtir. ^ Biringi gihan harbinden sonra[Dogu TUrkistan] gin Cumhuriyeti yoneti- ’ mine pek de tab! olmayan askeri diktatorler tarafindan yonetilmigtir. Bu arada (1933) bagimsiz ' Dogu TUrkistan islam Cumhuriyeti' de ilan edilmigti. Ama 1949 da komunistler zafer kazandiktan sonra, Pekin Dogu TUrkistani kendi kontroluna almig... ve ondan sonraki yillarda bu Ulkeye gck jayida ginli gagmen getirip yerlegtirneye baglamigtir. 1950 li yillann ortalannda^ Dogu TUrkistanin nUfusu 5 milyon civannda oldugu zaman, Uygurlar 3 milyon 500 000 kigi ve ginliler fakat 200 000 kigi givannda idi. Ama, ondan sonra irk, din, dil, kUltUr ve sima itibanyla Orta Asyalilardan ( TUrklerden ) tamamiyla farkli olan ginliler yeni kurulmakta olan sanail sektorUnde galig^ £,f44tn«.k Uzere Dogu TUrkistana getirilmeye baglandi. Bunun haricinde, muabbed hapse hUkm edilen sayisiz siyasi tutuklular da Dogu TUrkistana getirildi. Bugun, ginin azinliklar yagayan diger bdlgelerinde oldugu gibi, Dogu TUrkistanda da yUksek mevkiler ginlilerin elindedir. 1949 dan sonra DoSu TUrkistana gok sayida ginli gdgmen yerlegtirilmesiyle n<2 Ulkede halkin hayat seviyesi dUzelmemekle birlikte gele^sel ekono- Ji c/Cx. mik yapi bozulmugtur. fi Ginlilerin domaya dayanan tanm politikasi Ulkenin asrlardan beri ' uygulanmekte olan sulama sistemini mahv etmistir, gollesme etrafa sigrami§tir ve Lop Nor bolgesinde yapilmakta olan nUkler silah dene- meleri geni§ bOlgeyipirletmigtir. KUltur ihtilali doneminde, Uygurlar gezalnmis, dinlerine hugum edilmi§ ve gamiler yikilmistir. Son yillarda, bazi camiler yeniden in§a edilmis ve belli OlgUde kUltUrel serbestlik verilmis ise do, Cinliler halkm sevgisini elde edememesilerdir. 1981 de Kasgardaki ciddi gatismalar ve ili (Gulca) sehrindeki kargagaliklar ba^ta olmak Uzere, son senelerde Cinliler ile bartakim gati^malar patlak vermisjtir. 1989 Mayis ayin-3 daki bir hadise Dogu TUrkistan Muslumanlannin ( TUrklerrin) ne kadar militant oldugunu gostermektedir. GEgen Mayis aymda, Fekinde demokrasi hareketi devam etmekte oldugu zaman, gostericiler, Ginli- lerin garni mimarisi ve dekorasyonunu cinsel agidaan agiklayan bir kitabim elestirerek Dogu TUrkistamn baskenti Urumgideki komunist partisi binasma saldirdilar. Bu itiraz hareketi Ulenin her tara- fmda yanki yapti. Bu olay, Ginlilerin dUnyadaki islami hareketin etkilerinden muaf olmadigini gosterir. Gimdilik, Gindeki Mogol Ozerk bolgesijdaha az hassaiolsa da, bakide Dogu TUrkistan kadar tehlike arz ede bilir. Son haftalarda, Gin hudutlarmin kuzeyindeki Mogolistan Halk Cumhuriyetindeki Mogollar aniden harekete gegerek Ulkenin yOnetiminde soz sahibi olma taleblerini ileri sUrmektedirler. Bu geligmeler Gin Halk Cumhu- riyeti agisindan da tehlikeli ola bilir. Sovyet Ordusu 1924 te Mogolistan Halk Cumhuriyetini kurduktan beri bu Ulke Sovyetler Birli ginin en sadik peyki oldu ve 1960 li yillarm ba§mda patlak veren Gin- Sovyet anlagmasligi yillarmda/bu Ulke Gin Halk Cumhuriyetindeki Mogol Ozerk bolgesinden tamamyila tacrit edilmisti. Ama son yillarda glasrtost, yani 'agiklik' politikasiyla birlikte Mcgollar bannakla- nndan di§ari gikarak, daha gok seyahat etmektedirler,ve ticari ve kUltUrel iliskilerini gogaltmaktadirlar. Son haftalarda, Mogolis- tan Halk Cumhuriyetinin bagkenti Ulan Batorda demokrasi talebyle iki defa gosteri yapildigi haber verildi. Mogol Ozerk bOlgesindeki Mogollann sayisi Mogolistan Halk Cumhuriyetindeki kardeglerine oranla 50 faiz daha goktur. Bu Mogollar da, Dogu UUrkistanlilar gibi KUltUr ihtali devrinde Ginlilerin zUlmUne maruz kaldilar. Gerci bu bolgenin adi Mogol Ozerk Bolgesi ise de, aslmda ozerklik fakat sozdedir. 200 seneden beri Ginlilerin gogleri neticesinde bugUn bolgedeki Ginlilerin sayisi 15 milyona ulsmistir. Rialistge dU§UndU- gUmUzde bu Mogollann hudut otesindeki (Mogolistan Halk Cumhuriyeti) karde§leriyle birle§meleri mUmkUn degildir. Ama milli hareketlerde rializmin her zaman gegerli olmadigi da bir gergektir. 4 Qin esaretindeki Tibet, bagimsizlik iddiasini uluslararasi platformlara gotUren bdlgedir. gin ydnetimi Tibetlilerin bagirnsizliJ mUcadelelerini silah gUcUyle bastinb gelmektedir. Ama, gindeki en nazik bdlgelerden biri olan Tibetin Sovyetler Birligindeki etnik gUruhlar arasinda vuku bulmakta olan kargasaliklardan dogruda: dogru etkilenmesi beklenmiyor. Tibetlilerin Mogollarla ( bir zaman- lar Dalay Lama Mogollarm da dini lideri idi. ) kUltUrel baglan olmasma ragmen bu bolge cugrafi agidan tegrit olmu§ durumdadir. Tibetin, kuzey smirlanndaki Mulumanlarla ( TUrklerle )mU§terek yonleri pek yoktur. Tibetliler, dini liderleri Dalay Lama vasita- siyla Pekin yoneticilerini uluslararasi baski altinda tuta bilirle:; Ama, Sovyetler Birligindeki glasnost, yani 'agiklik* politikasinin kivilcimlari sigramakta olan gUnUmUzde gin Halk Cumhuriyetinin igin- deki en tehlikeli bolge Dogu TUrkistan olmasi mhtemeldir. Ancient Silk Road Oasis Restive Clearly concerned about fur- Amid ByCrackdown, Lena H. Sun Anti-Chinese Sentiment in therXinjiang violence Grows here, where at WnMnHo.1 Pu.1 Fw KASHA Alt, From A13 ______Baibing, visited Xinjiang in late August, touring rc forcibly suppressed, mosques were burned I military installations and stressing the importance of unity. Earlier this month, Foreign Minister religious leaders imprisoned. A partial lib- Qian Qiclicn traveled to Turkey, where he ilizalion of Communist Party policies in the ly reportedly discussed links between Uighur exiles 1980s, however, fueled renewed anti-Chin- : and the underground separatists in Xinjiang. protests. Chinese sources said. In April, ethnic tensions erupted into violence cn There are a number of factors contributing to armed rebels in Daren, 25 miles north of shgar, the tensions. stormed the main government building, d five Officials go to great lengths to portray the policemen hostage, and proclaimed a iy war to tension as part of a struggle over national unity restore the Eastern Turkestan Re- )lic. rather than a clash between Islam and commu- Official accounts said 22 people were killed, nism. Some imams. Islamic religious leaders, who luding six policemen who were mutilated, in at receive monthly subsidies from the government, the government termed an "armed coun- repeat the Government's position. "This is not a rcvolulionary rebellion.” minority problem nor is it a religious problem,” •Vestern diplomats, Chinese and Uighur ir say said Umar Kara Aji, an imam of one of Kashgar’s the death toll was much higher, th... days, mosques, in an officially arranged interview. "It authorities had closed the entire lion to foreign is. because of social scum who are using religion journalists and only recently med it to a few with the intention of opposing communism," he reporters. said. \t the time, Chinese officials said the protest s an But Uighurs and Hans say other factors, such isolated event, but Xinjiang officials now as recently implemented stricter family planning policies and growing economic disparities, also knowledge that the anti-Han sentiment was rc BY ItNA SUN—THE WASHINGTON POST widespread and had reached the neighbor- Restless Xinxinng Province is on oil producer. add to tensions. counlies of Kuqa, Xayar, and Xinhe. Among Until last year, minority families in Xinjiang Han Chinese, the incident exacerbated fears i were not subject to China's family planning re- University were all required to sec the exhibit strictions of one child per couple. But in May violent minority uprising. during the first week of school. 1989, authorities began limiting the number of It was anti-Han in sentiment and did shake up nc Religion has come under special scrutiny be- children to two per family in the cities and three Han Chinese, who were in a panic for some c,” cause Chinese officials claim that Moslem rebels or four in rural areas. are using mosques to organize and plan their Maimct Sayim, director of Kashgar’s Mi- itics Family planning officials acknowledge that Affairs Department, said in a recent in- view. attacks on the government. there was initial resistance. "Many people were Since the uprising, authorities have increased ty The official press has accused "a small number against it because they thought children were controls in grassroots organizations, tight- :d of national separatists" of using the pretext of given by God, and the state should not interfere," management of mosques, closed what they revitalizing Islam to spread "religious mania.. . . said a local family planning official named Guli- cribcd as illegal religious schools and ongthened Trying to win over youngsters from us, they set up nisa, who is a Uighur. education about atheism among ly members, illegal schools to teach religious scriptures and Government officials said the population control instill separatism in students." according to interviews with cials as well as policies have overwhelming support from t minority news reports in the official r' 'press. Already, seven clandestine separatist organ- groups, but several Uighurs disagreed. "Uighurs are n ..jdition, the government has launched a ior izations, such as the Eastern Turkestan National afraid that because they are a minority, if they are Salvation Committee and the Eastern Turkestan crackdown on criminals and what author- s not allowed to have as many children as they want, Popular Liberation Front, are operating in the they will eventually disappear,” said one young called "splittist elements," arresting thou- ds of region, authorities have said. Most are believed to Uighur woman. people, the officials and press reports I. be based in Istanbul, where many prominent Residents are being required to view an cx- dion Economic disparities between Han Chinese Uighur separatists live. and Xinjiang's minorities have added to the anti- “of the Daren uprising, complete with tographs At the same time, Beijing is afraid that spillover of mutilated corpses, that has been t around the government resentment here. Although the eco- of Turkic nationalism from neighboring Soviet nomic reforms of the last decade have fueled region. Foreign journalists who cd to sec the Central Asian republics will make Xinjiang even growth along China’s coastal regions, landlocked exhibit in Urumqi were pre- ted from entering, harder to control than it is now, especially since a but students at Xinjiang Xinjiang has fallen behind. second railway was recently completed that links In some parts of southern Xinjiang, 70 percent up with the Soviet Union. of the people still lived below the poverty line of For the moment, Xinjiang appears stable, but 200 yuan, or $42.50, per person a year in 1988, Beijing still shows concern. Communist Party according to one official report. chief Jiang Zemin, accompanied by Gen. Yang Strangers in Their Own Land Beijing tightens its control over the ethnic minorities of Xinjiang By F RANK G IBNEY J r . he regional exhibition center in Urumqi is usu- allyT devoted to showing off the latest tractors. But these days the main attraction is a display of knives, guns and homemade bombs. Scattered among them are explicit photos of the bloodied, dismembered remains of police and rioters who were killed during a mas- sive outbreak of violence-in the town of Baren last April. It was the most explosive clash in a decade between Muslim Ui- ghurs and Han Chinese au- thorities in this remote corner of western China, and even to- day, six months later, no one knows exactly how many died in the fighting. But the Chi- nese government hopes the ex- hibit—which warns that the "struggle against splitism" must be carried to the bitter end—will make clear the bloody price of rebellion. "We must never underestimate its danger," Wang Enmao, Government restrictions have sparked widespread resentment: Uighurs at a street market Xinjiang’s longtime leader, cautioned at a recent Communist Party While the symptoms may be new, the a nuclear testing ground. They have also meeting. conflict between the Chinese and Xinjiang’s moved several million Han Chinese there In a country whose leaders are deter- minorities goes back dynasties. The wild, and injected billions of dollars into the mined to maintain stability, Xinjiang expansive desert province is 2,500 miles and a province’s economy. But Xinjiang’s 6.8 mil- stands out as a place where trouble always world apart from Beijing. Since the lion Uighurs—the largest of China’s Mus- seems just around the corner. Though open Communists took over in 1949, they have used lim minorities—have never broken the outbreaks of violence on a scale with Bar- isolated Xinjiang as a gulag and link with their ethnic roots in Turkey. For en’s are still rare, signs that the most part, Chinese don’t ethnic unrest could turn into mingle much with Uighurs, ei- organized rebellion have ther, except to do business or prompted the government to enforce the law. At the Sunday tighten controls. As a result, bazaar in Kashgar, the ancient Uighur resentment is running hub of the Silk Road, thousands high, over everything from new of Uighurs show up every week. family-planning regulations But few Chinese bother. On a and restrictions on Islamic recent weekend one Han shop- studies to rumors that Kash- per used a handkerchief to gar’s private markets will be shield her mouth and nose from closed to make way for office the dust and earthy smells of buildings. Meanwhile, talk of the market—a sight that huge new oil and mineral dis- brought laughter to an old Ui- coveries—which could turn ghur potato seller. Xinjiang from one of China’s Bloody siege: In recent years, poorest provinces to one of its however, such benign animos- richest—is exacerbating the ity has gradually given way to age-old Uighur concern that fury. There have been riots in the Chinese are bent on limit- Kashgar, Urumqi and other cit- ing their future. Forced to choose between ‘Marx and Allah’: Muslims in Kashgaries over everything from segre- .VEWS WEEK/OCTOBER 1. 1990 25 s corridor, and that various homegrown rebel groups have bases in Pakistan and support from as far away as Saudi Arabia. Even so, Chinese policy is doing more to stir up resentment than are any outside agitators. Beijing’s most significant pro- nouncement came in January 1989, when the government announced it was restricting Uighur families to two children in urban areas, three if they lived in the countryside. (That is more generous than China’s urban limit of one child for Han Chinese.) Now, after soft- pedaling the new policy for a year, enforcement has begun. In Kashgar, the penalties range from salary cuts to the denial of health benefits. In Zepu, a small town to the south, the penalty for exceeding the limit is 800 yuan—or nearly twice the average yearly income for the region. "If our children are limited, we will disappear,” says an Uighur health official in Urumqi. Religious crackdown: Many Uighurs regard the family-planning rule as an assault on Islamic beliefs. They are not wholly mistaken. As far as Beijing is concerned, Islam is, if not the driving force behind Xinjiang’s FRANK CIBNEY Jr.—NEWSWEEK ethnic unrest, at least an effective cloak for Exploiting the province's natural separatist activities. Officials of the gov- resources could bring it new life: ernment’s religious affairs bureau admit a Chinese oil workers crackdown is in progress. "In the past [we] gated dormitory housing to isolated murders. A World Apart emphasized freedom of religion and ignored the In Urumqi in May 1989, 100,000 people Outbreaks, of violence threaten ;to;;; . freedom to be atheist,” says Maimet Saim. burned government offices and trashed cars spark a full-scale 'reb,ellion.-::v These days, the government emphasizes over publication of a book that discussed the protecting the right not to believe. Religious sexual practices of Muslims. The Baren schools not backed by the government have U.S.S.R. MONGOLIA incident added a gruesome chapter to an been closed. No new mosques are being built. already sordid legacy. After a fight broke out * And Uighurs complain that permission to make in a market near a mosque, a crowd of Urumqi V* the pilgrimage to Mecca is restricted to those hundreds stormed the town hall. Weapons AFGHANISTAN over age 50. As a recent People's Daily were brandished, hostages were taken and, i Aksu editorial put according to locals, scores of people killed. ^Kashgar X i n j i a n g rV- it, people must choose between "Marx and The bloody siege finally broke two days later, i:\Tqrjm. Allah.” Asked if he believed in Allah, a after the arrival of more than 1,000 troops— »Zepu Basin government religious affairs official including an elite rapid-deployment force PAWSTA Hotan simply snorted, "I believe in reality.” from another part of China. It’s clear, however, that the Nervous about arousing further tensions, the government’s campaign is not authorities are trying to keep a 0V.ow profile. working. Friday afternoon prayers at Troops are hardly in evidence on the streets of X i z a n g the Id Kah Mosque are jammed with Kashgar or Urumqi. But they are there: one recent young and old alike. Saturday several platoons of armed police jogged In the years ahead, Xinjiang is likely through a predawn vegetable market near their bar- nority affairs in Kashgar. "The black hand of to go through some fundamental changes. racks, only two minutes from Kashgar’s Kjth- the instigators reaches far.” The government Although the government is resistant, foreign century Id Kah Mosque. The Red Army, has 16 pins responsibility for the uprising on companies are eager to develop what may be divisions stationed in Xinjiang, commanded by one separatists based in Turkey, where the Aysa one of the world’s most expansive oilfields, in of China’s toughest generals. "It’s their place and Beg, an aging Uighur who fled China to the Tarim Basin. This month Chinese officials they’re not going to take a chance on losing it,” Turkey in 1949, lords over a band of as many announced the country’s richest gold strike, says a Western diplomat in Beijing. as seven groups. All advocate Eastern along the northwestern border with the Soviet But, as even government officials ac- Turkestan independence and their heroes are Union. And rail workers recently completed a knowledge, they are up against a new prob- the leaders of the Independent Turkestan new line, scheduled to open in 1992, that will lem. The Baren incident, these officials say, Republic, which enjoyed shortlived autonomy connect China with Europe via the Soviet _ was to have been part of a coordinated in 1946. Back in Xinjiang, Chinese and Union. The gradual breaking down of the uprising in a string of towns from Aksu to Western sources estimate there could be as region’s isolation and the income from the Kashgar and Hotan. Police stumbled onto the many as 1,000 armed rebels in the border area exploitation of its natural resources could bring plan, forcing the plotters to move prematurely. near Kashgar. Early this year, security forces new life to Xinjiang—or cause China’s leaders "This incident was not isolated,” says Maimet even discovered a desert training camp. There to exert even more control. ■ Saim, deputy director of mi- is also increasing evidence that Afghan mujahedin are supplying weapons via the Wakhan 2 6 NEWSWEEK/OCTOBER 1, 1990 t-- » DOGU TURKlSTAN AYAKLANMASININ DEGERLENDiRiLMESi 1BASHN IBJlLMlMSll 1949 yilinda Kizil £in tarafindan i$gal cdi\cn(£inlilerce Sinkiyang adi verilen) 25milyon MUslllman TUrk'Un ya§adi- gi Dogu TUrkistan da 50 TUrkUn §ehit edilmcsiyle ba§layan kanli isyanin itlm Ulkcye yayildigi habcr alinmi§ ve Pekin HU- kUmetinin TUrklcrin tlzcrine onbinlercc <^in askeri gOnderdigi 6grcnilmi§tir. Olkcnin gUncy bOlgesindc Ka§gar §ehrine bagb Artu? il?esinde bir cami in§aati yUztindcn fiktigi One sUriilen ayak- lanmamn OzUndc halkin hUrriyet ve istiklal isteklerinin yaltigi gozlenmi§lir. Sovyetlcr Birligi, Mogolistan, Hindistan, Afganistan ve Pakistan ilc srnir kom§usu olan Dogu TUrkistan da TUrklcrin yOnctimde daha fazla soz sahibi olma istckleri Rusyada oldugu gibi gin'ide endi§eye sevk etmi§ .dolayisiyla kendi top- raklannda Ozgtlrcc insanca ya§ama gibi hakli fcryatlar hayvanca bastinlmi§,kur§un sikilmi§ ve yUzlerce tUrk genci Ggren- cisi ve fikir adamlan tutuklanmi? gdzaltina alinmi$, Ogrctmcnler ise sUrgUne gonderilmi§lerdir. gin'in Kuzey batismda ycr alan TUrk yurdu Dogu TUrkistantanda mcydana gelen ayaklanma ve bir yildir sUrc gelen gOstcriler 9inlilerin iddia cttiklcri gibi bir gurub bozguncunun veya yabanci gU^erin tahrikleri nelicesinde meydana gelen mevzi bir olay dcgildir.Aksine 25 milyon TUrk toplumunun topraklannda i§galci olarak bulunan gin rejimine olan hofnutsuzlugunu ifade cden isyandir. lngiliz Reuter AP ajanslannin batili gazetelerin ve Dogu TUrkistan Gunlugu adh gazete ile radyosunun aynca bOl- geye girip 9ikan ziyaret9ilerin gOstcriler ve ayaklanma ile ilgili yorum ve a9iklamalan ve olaym dUnya kamoyundaki yan- kisi bu gosterilerin protesto niteliginden ziyade toplumsal milli bir harekct oldugunu a9ikca ortaya koymaktadir.Nitekim olaylar yalniz Kaxgar da degil Ulkenin digcr bolgelerinde Aksuda,Ku9arda, Uriim9ide, g0v9ekde, Hotende,Karamay ve ili §chirlerinde de olmu$tur.ve bugUne kadar tazeligini ve ciddiyetini koruyarak devam etmektedir. Edindigimiz Gzcl bilgilere gore 2 -3 Ni san 1990 gUnlerinde Ulkenin kuzey dogusundaki lli ile gov9ck §chirleri ara- smda yol boyunca telefon ve clcktrik direklerinin hepsine "§arki TUrkistan Cumhuriyeti"," §arki TUrkistan'aHUrri- yei"," ginliier yuruumuzuaii gitsin" gibi ifadcler slogarJar yazilnu§ur.4 Nisan 1990 tariidi §incang Gunlugu gazete- sinde ise lli bolgcsinde aynlik9i faaliyetlerin bastinldigi, Ogrenciler tarafmdan olu§turulan"Kurtulu§ OrgUtU"nUn 90ker- tildigi kaydedilmi§tir. Bu resmi liaber, bOlgcdc 9ikan olaylann mevzi olmadiguu, bUtUn Ulkeye yayildiguu ve gin ydne- limine kar§i milli bir hareket oldugunu dogrulamaktadir Dolayisiyla Dogu Ttirkistan'daki olaylan "Gdsteri""Protesto hareketleri"gibi basit kcimelelerle smirlandirmak dog- ru degildir....Bu harcket,a9ik bir §ekilde gin'c kar§i OzgUrlUk i9in yapilan milli bir ayaklanmadir... TUrklcrin ayaklanmasi sadcce dini degil,aym zamanda milli bir nitelik ta§imaktadir..gUnkU gin yOnetimi kendisi i9in stratejik bir noktada bulunan bu bGlgcde TUrklerin etkinligini bastirmak ve azmliga dU§Urmek i9in gin'in i9lerinden sU- rckli olarak ginli gd9men ailclcr ve sabikali ki§iler ycrle§tirilmekte ve sayilan be§ milyonu a§an bu gfl9men ailelcr yone- tim tarafmdan 9e§itli ekonomik vaallcrle dcsteklenmekte ve bolgeye g09 te§vik edilmektedir. Dolayisiyla TUrklerin ayaklanmasi diger bir a9idan bolgeye sistemli olarak yerle§tirilcn gin g09menlerine kar§i milli kimliklcrini koruma harckcti tajunaktadmBilhassa bOlgenin idari. Parti vediger ticari organlarmda ginlilerin birinci de- rccede gOrev almalan da halk tarafmdan milliyet9i duygulann a§agilanmasi olarak degerlendirilmektcdir.gUnkU 25 milyon MUslUmUn TUrk toplumu hor gorUlmektedir. Dini inan9larma saygi gGsterilmemekte,Ozel kurslar kapatilmakta.yeni cami ve mescidlerin a9ilmasma hacca gidilmesine bilhassa TUrkiye'ye gelmelerine cngel olunmakta ve diger dini ve milli hususlarda seyahat hUrriyeti kisitlanmaktadir.Yani Ulkenin i§gal edildigi 1949 yilmdanbuyanaTUrklere kar§i gUdUlen ginlilc§tirme siyaseti halkm dikes ini kabartmi§tir.Kisacasi son aylarda meydana gelen gOsteriler tUrklerin kabaran 0z- gtlrlUk duygulan ve isteklerinin aruk saklanamayacak bir noktaya geldigini gdstermektedir. Aslmda meydana gelen bu kanli isyan 1949 yilmdan bu yana yillardir sUrcn gcrginligin bir sonucudur.Zira 1949 yilmdan bu yana gin'c kar§i yUzlerce ayaklanma olmu§,binlerce gosteri yapilmi? ve OzgUrlUk ugrunda onbinlerce yUzbin- lercc Turk §chit olmu§tur gin yOnetimi her ayaklanmanm ardmdan"Yabanci gii^erin taliriki"ni dilc getirmektedir.^in kaynaklanna gore ayaklaxunalarda srnir kom§usu Sovyet Rusya vasitasiyla yapilan anti gin propagandasmm bUytik bir elkisi vardir Ancak §unu kesinlikle ifade edelim ki, D. TUrkistan'da meydana gelmi§ tUm ayaklaxunalarda ne S.Rusya ilc (KGB) gOrcvlilerinin nc de Pentagon ile (CIA) yetkiliilcrinin lesirleri yoktur. 50 TUrk'Un §ehid olmasiyla ba§layan ayaklanma, TUrkistan TUrkleri"nin kendi gU9leriyle, kendi insiyatifleriyle yapilmi§tir... D.Ttirkistan'da nUklccr dcnemelcr yapildik9a, "Atom ReaktOrleri" in§a edildik9e, ginlile§tirme siyaseti uygulandik- 9a, D.TOrkistan'a ginli g09men akini durdurulmadik9a buisyanlarmUnfexitvebazendetoplu olarak tczaliUr edccek- tir...gin anayasasmm vatanda§lik haklan D. TUrkistan TUrkleri'ne te§mil edilmedik9e, dini ve milli Orf ve adetlerine saygi g0stcrilmedik9e ve fSTlKLAL vcrilmedik9e bu ayaklanmalar sik sik olacak, mUcadelemiz bir tek TCRK kalmcaya kadar devam cdccektir... DOGU TURKlSTAN GOgMENLER BERNES! ve DOGU TURKISTAN VAKFI Genel Sekreter ISMAlL CENGlZ INCELEMELER £in Izlenimleri: 4 ■ ; , -• \ * % Qin Turkistani (Sinkiang) Gozlemleri Prof. Aydin YALQIN Qin izlenimleri yazi dizimin, bundan onceki bolumlerinde Qin’e geligimizi, Pekin’deki te- maslarimizi, yaptigimiz konugmalari ve bize verilen genel bilgileri anlatmigtim. Daha sonra Qin’deki ekonomik ve reformlarla, kamu yonetimi alamndaki bazi degigiklikleri, Qin’in diga agil- masi, tarimin ozellegtirilmesi, uretimin artigi, ve milli gelirde son yillarda gozlenen artigin ne- denlerini anlatmigtim. Bu genel bilgileri dogrulayan bazi somut ornekleri, gehir, bolge, igletme ve fabrikalari ziyaretimizde gorduklerimi, bize anlatilahlari okurlara agiklamigtim. Dogu’daki Pasifik Okyanusu kiyilarmdaki son duragimiz Kanton’dan sonra asil Qin’i birakarak, Orta As- ya’ya, Qin Turkistam’na ugtugumuzu soylemig ve bu yazimda Qin'lilerin “Sinkiang" (Yeni ka- zamlmig topraklar demekmig) adi verdikleri, bizim Qarki Turkistan, yahut Qin Tiirkistam dedigimiz bolgedeki bazi gozlemlerimi anlatacagimi soylemigtim. 5.500 metreye yakin olan bu daglar zinciri, gergekten “Ana Yurda Ho§geldiniz!” tanrisat etki yapan, gdrkemli bir doga pargasi idi.‘ igte gezimizin sonlarina yaklagirken, Qin’in, Viet- nam’a gok yakin olan Guney kiyilarmdaki Kanton’dan u dizinin ilk yazisinda, istanbul’dan Qin Hava Yol- havalandiktan sonra, butun Qin kitasim kuzeye dogru lari ugagiyla ayrildiktan sonra, Arabistan Yarima- keserek yeniden, Urumgi Havaalam’na ikinci kez in- mig dasi’mn Guneydogu’sundaki Sarcaha ugradigimizi ve olduk. Bu ikinci geligimize kadar, aradan iki hafta buradanB sonra, beg saat ugarak Orta Asya’ya ulagti- gegtigilgin, hava daha da sogumugtu. Bu arada kar gimizi ve ikinci durak yeri olarak, Dogu Turkistan’in yagdigim, otede beride duran kar birikintilerinden an- merkezi Urumgi’ye indigimizi soylemigtim. Ugakta ta- liyorduk. Kanton’un sicak ve rutubetli tropikal iklimin- mgtigimiz Turk vatandagi olmug bazi uygur Turkleri- der. hemen sonra, Orta Asya’nm kuru sogugu ile yuz nin, eski memleketlerini, hisim ve akrabalarim ziyaret yuze gelmigtik. Qahsen Orta Anadolu iklimine aligkm etmek igin Turkistan’a tatile geldiklerini de anlatmig- kigiler oldugumuz igin, bunu hig yadirgamadik. Hemen tim. Bunlar daha Pakistan stmrlari iginde ugarken, beni uyarmiglar, biraz sonra "Turkistan bagliyacak” di- ye, uzerinde ugmaya bagladigimiz karii daglari goster- miglerdi. Nitekim Sarcah’tan sonra beg saat ugarak,. karii daglar eteginde kurulmug olan, Sinkiang’in yani Otonom Uygur Bolgesi’nin merkezi Urumgi’ye indik. Uygur Turkleriyle birlikte Urumgi Havaalam’mn tran- sit salonuna gegtik. Uygur yol arkadaglarimiz bize, "Anavatana Hog Geldiniz!” dediler ve hep birlikte yolcu salonunda bir grup fotografi gekelim dediler. Yandaki resimde gorOldugu gibi, duvan bagtan baga kapliyan yagli boya resmin onunde poz verdik. Me§er- se bu resimde karii daglar yamacindaki orman ve ga- yirliklar, Urumgi topraklari imig ve gorulen ulu daglar da, bizim “Tanri Daglarimiz” imig. Qinlilerin Tiyan-Qan dedikleri silsile, Urumgi’nin guneyinde dogudan bati- ya uzanan, Tanri Daglan silsilesi. En yuksek zirvesi Anayurda ho$geldiniz Yeni FORUM • 1-15 Ocak 1988 • 17 yunlulerimizi bavuldan gikardik, paltolarimizi giydik ve lum, kolelik donemi, feodal toplum” diye bolumlere ay- d atalarimizin binlerce yil once kopup geldi§i bu toprak- rilmig ve bu kronolojik siraya uydurulmug marksist a larin yabancisi olmadigimizi, kendi kendimize goster- evrim teorisine gore, Sinkiang tarihi ziyaretgilere an- h mig olduk. Bu gekilde atalarimizin Anadolu’yu yeni yurt latilmak isteniyordu. o olarak neden segtiklerini, neden batidaki bu toprakla- n Olkenin gegitli bolgelerinde bulunan tarihi eserler ve K sevjp benimsediklerini de, dugunmeye baglamigtik. kalintilar, bu sira iginde sunulduktan sonra,asil Qin - le v ’ Begsaatlikjetyolculu^u, iklim de§igikli§i ve hava- nin Sinkiang arasindaki tarihi baQIarin, gok eskilere da- y karanp akgam olu§u bir an once yemek yeyip otele yandiQmi anlatmaya ydnelik bir tarihi harita dikkatimi y yerlegmemezi gerektiriyor ve ertesi gun programi igin gekti. Burada M.O. 500’uncu yilda Qin toplumu feodal g hazirlanmamiz igin gok az zaman birakiyordu. Dogu toplum oldu deniyordu. Qin’in birliQinin kuruldu^u Han t£ Turkistan’da gok az kalabilece§imiz igin, program da-, ha da Hanedam dorieminde M.O. 60’inci yilda kuzey- de ve t< yo§unlagmigti. O akgam yemegini, Otonom Uygur Bolgesi batida bulunan Hun devletiyle savag gikti. Hun- lar c yonetiminin dig temaslarla gorevli muduru Cumahun Beyin yenildi ve Sinkiang, Han yonetimine gegti diye anlatan v davetlisi olarak yedik. Yemekte Sin- kiang’m (D. Turkistan’in) renkli harita, Sinkiang uzerindeki Qin iddiasi- m iktisadi sorunlari hakkinda birr ze bilgi verecek Planlama Dairesi tekrarliyordu. Bu harita, Altaylardan Karadeniz’e ka- dar § muduru olan bir yagli Qinli gorevli de vardi. Cumahun Bey uzanan bolgede kurulmug, iranlilarin Afrasiyap dedikleri t< bizimle TOrkge konugtu. Kendisi gegen sene bir kag haftaligina Sakalar’dan sonra, aym bolgede kurulmug olan Hunlarin, g Tur- kiye’yi ziyaret ettigi igin, bizim lehgem'ize kisa zaman- da bugunku Uygurlarin veTurklerin ilkko- kenini g aligmig ve bizim kullandi^imiz kelimeleri, gayet rahat bir olugturdu^unu soylemiyordu. Zaten Qinlilerin bu e gekilde ifade ederek, meramim akici bir bi- gimde bize bolgeye “Yeni kazamlan topraklar” anlamina gelen, d anlatiyordu. Zaman zaman Qinli Planlama yoneticisine Qinli “Sinkiang” adi veriglerinin, hangi tarihi olaya da- v mihmandanmiz Bay Kuang iie, Urumgi’de bize refakat eden yandigini anlamamiza yardim eden bu harita, ade- ta y uygur mihmandar §6h- ret Bey, konugulanlari ozetliyorlardi. uygurlara “Qinle bu bolgenin iligkisi, iki bin yil gibi c Cumhun Bey konugkan, hog sohbet, bilgili bir yo- uzun bir zamana dayaniyor!” demek istiyordu. l{ netici. Bize Uygur otonom bolgesinin, gelecegiyle il- gili gok Qinin, Sinkiang’la batiya ulagmaya galigtigi, bu ta- r iyimser ve Omit dolu sozler soyledi, bilgiler verdi. Urumgi, rihlerden sonra geligen, Onlu “ipek Yolu” hakkinda 1950’lerde ufak bir gehirdi. Fakir, ten- ha ve hareketsiz bir yerdi. verilen agiklamalarda daha iyi anlagiliyordu. Muzede k Qimdi nufus 700 binin us- tune gikti ve Urumgi, bir gok “ipek Yolu” goyle anlatiliyordu: Bu yolun Qin’deki bag- k fabrikalan olan kalabalik, hareketli bir gehir oldu. Uygur halki da langig noktasi Qang-Aan (Xian)’dir. Yol bundan sonra t buna paralel olarak geligti. 1950 baglannda uygur nufusu 3 Kuzey Qin’de, Sinkiang’a yakin Kansu eyaletine ge- ger, c milyon kadardi, gimdi 6 milyon oldu. Son yillarda ulkemizde oradan Sinkiang’daki Hoten ve Kaggar gehirlerin- den t yeni yeni madenler kegfedildi, petrol bulundu, demir, .'?v> bakir, sonra Afganistan’a, daha sonra iran uzerinden Akdeniz’e kurgun, altin, gumug, aliminyum, manganez, varir. 2 bin yil onceki Qin ipeklilerinin Suri- ye’de V 1 krom ve komur bakimindan zengin yataklar bulundu- §u bulunmasi, bu canli donemi hatirlatmaktadir. Bundan c anlagildi. Gelecek kugaklar bundan yararlanacak- lar, sonra, Orta Asya’daki Gokturk egemenligiy- le yeniden c halk fakirlikten kurtulacak diye konugtu. Sinkiang’in ozgurlugune kavugan bu topraklar, Gok- turklerin r Qin’in batrya uzanan bir penceresi oldu- djuna de^indi. Bati’dan Araplar, Dogu’dan da Qinlilerin saldirilariyla K I. Pakistan’la Karakurum daglanndaki Gil- git gegidinden yikildiklari M.S. 8’inci yuz yilm ilk yarisi- na kadar Turk gegen kara yolunun agildigim, turizm ve ticaret alaninda egemenligialtindaydi. Bu ddnemde Orta Asya’ya kadar canli bir hareket bagladi§im belirt- ti. Sovyet simrina gelip orada Baktiriya Devleti kuran Buyuk iskender, bu dogru demiryolu ingaatina baglan- digim, Sovyet bolgenin, Greko-romen uygarliQiyla temas kurmasmi demiryolu gebekesine baglandiktan sonra, trenle sagliyan bir tarihi olay yaratmig oldu. Prof. Zeki Velidi Turkiye’ye gitmenin zor crfmiyacagim soyledi. Olkenin Togan, uygur yazismin bu ddnemde geligtigini, ipek turizme agildigim, bir gok yabancinm Turkistam ziyaret Yolu ile bu bolgede budizmin, hristiyanligin yayilmaya etmeye bagladidjim hatirlatti. Plan- lamaci da tarim bagladrtjim belirtir. Urumgi Mu- zesi’ndeki anlatimlarda alanindaki geligmelerden soz etti. da, 618 yilinda Qin’deki Tang sulalesi doneminde, Olkenin yeniden biriegtirildi^i ve Sinkiang’da, yerel bir yorietim kuruldugu belirtilmek- tedir. Bu olay bizim .i. I Orhun Krtabelerinde, Turklerin Qin yonetimi altina m giriglerini, bundan Tonyukuk ve Bilge Hakan’in gabalariyla ve mucadeleleriyle, nasil kur- tulduklanm Urum?i Muzesi'nde Tarih ve Etnografya anlatan yenilgidir. M.S. 735 yilinda diktirilen Bilge Kagan kitabesinde Turklerin Qin Egemenligin- den Sabah kalkti^imiz zaman ilk gdrecegimiz yer, kurtulug oykusu anlatilir. Muzedeki agiklamalarda Urumgi Tarih ve Etnografya Muzesi idi. Bina gehrin or- Uygurlarin, 744-840 yillari arasmda Mo^olistan ve talannda, genig bir.alanda kurulmug buyuk bir muze bugunku Sinkiang topraklarinda bir devlet kurduklari kompleksi idi. Girigten itibaren Sinkiang’in tarihinde- ki belirtilmektedir. agamalara gore, muzenin tertiplendigi dikkati geki- IX. Yuzyil ortasindan itibaren, Orta Asya’nm sur'- yordu. Marksist tarih tezine uygun olarak, Sinkiang atle Muslumanlagmastyla birlikte, ilk MuslOman Turk tarihi, gayet mekanik ve uniform bir bigimde, **ilkel top- 18 • 1-15 OCAK 1988 • Yeni FORUM eay- devleti Karahanlilar’in doneminin baglamasina, muze ksist 2 agiklamalarmda deginilmektedir. Bu donemde devlet an- hayatinda ve kamu hizmetinde uygulanacak ve gegerli olacak onemli sozlerin, bilgi ve kurallarin toplandiQi, ierler Kutadgu Bilig eserinin yazari, Yusuf Has Hacible, Di- Qin - ,f. vani Lugati Turk adli ilk ansiklopedi ve Turkge lugati e da- yazan, Kaggarli Mahmud’un, bu bolgede yagiyan bu- yuk latimi ■% alimler oldu§u belirtilmektedir. Daha sonra Ka§- gar’da i feo- S ziyaret edecegimiz, Ka§garli Mahmud’un turbesinin bu§u resmi de muzenin duvaripda asili bulunmak- tadir. Daha uzey- ; sonra Cengiz’in resmiyle birlikte Qagatay Devleti Hun-. hanedanlarindan bazilarmin resim ve isimleri diye verilmektedir, t diasi- Muzede uygur doneminin unlii yazar, du§unur ve eka- §airlerinin yazma eserleri yamnda, muzik aletleri de siyap te§hir edilmi§tir.-Ut, darb, kanun dombelek ve kemen- ge ilmug gibi, Anadolu’da da benzerleri bulunan bir gok gal- gi Ik ko%_ aleti sergilenmektedir. Muzenin aym zamanda bir in bii^| etno§rafya miizesi oldugundan soz etmigtim. Bu ne- elen, denle elbise ve kiyafetlerle birlikte, bir gok ev e§yasi ve a da- : ev aletleri de, bu sergide gosterilmektedir. Yukliik, ade- yorgan, gilteler, yatak odasi egyalari, mutfak egyalari da in yil Anadoludakilerinin hemen hemen aymdir. Duvar- larda ordu. gure§ resimleri, bizim Kirkpmar ve ba§ka ilgele- :>u rimizdeki gureg sahnelerini hatirlatmaktadir. ta- Muzede Mogol, Kirgiz ve kazak gadirlari (yurdlan)da kurulu olarak sergilenmigtir. Bu “yurdlarin” genigligi,- kmd? tiyor. Fakat biz 19 Ekim Pazartesi gunu ogleden son- kullamgliligi, iginin zerafeti, ziyaretgileri etkileyecek bir izede rasim bir hall fabrikasim dolagmaya ve pazarda bir bigimde canlandirilmigtir. Gene Kaggar’da ziyaret ede- i ba§- gezinti yapmaya ayirdik. Hall fabrikasina aslinda atol- ye ce^imiz en eski caniilerden olan idkah Camii’nin de bir sonra demek daha dogru; gunku halilar elle tezgfihlarda maketini, burada gormug olduk. e ge- igleniyor. Yukardaki resimde de gorulece§i iizere, mo- Qin’le Dogu Turkistan’in tarihi iligkilerini lerin- tifler, renkler ve tipler, Orta Asya modelled. Hatta Ana- vurgulama- ya onem veren bu muze, bize epeyce gey nden dolu halilarmi da hatirlatiyor. Tipki bizdeki ogretmig ol- du. Daha agagida, bizzat uygurlardan ve Suri- tezgahlardaki gibi geng kizlar galigiyor. Atolyede mii- yerli halktan duyduklarimizla, bu muzeden tadir. dur Qinli, teknik get ise Uygur Turku idi. Bize Qinli mu- ogrendiklerimizi yan ya- na getirdigimiz zaman, uzerinde iliQiy- h diir bilgi veriyor ve mihmandarimiz Turkge’ye durulacak bazi sorun- larm bulundugu izlenimi edindik. Gok- a geviriyordu. Miidur Sinkiang’da hall yapimi iginin, iki Otelde, lokantada, yolda rastladigimiz ve ayakiis- tu Jilerin bin yillik bir gegmigi oldugunu belirterek agiklamalari-. bir kag cumle konugtugumuz insanlara, “Uygurmu- fans y^j na bagladi. Fabrika 1960'larda faaliyete gegmig ama, sunuz?” diye sordugumuz zaman, devamli olarak f Ort& fazla geligmemig ve atil kalmig. Asil 1979’dan sonra “Muslumamm” diye cevap verigleri dikkatimi gekti. |n Bu- geligmeye baglamig; iggiler galigtiklari olgude, yaptik- Halbuki bu konugtuklarimizdan bazilarintn uygur, ba- lijiyl lari ige gore, ucret almaya baglayinca, verim artmig. zilarinm kazak, bazilarmin da kirgiz kokenli oldugunu, a Ortajama ayda 130 Yuan aliyorlarmig. Halilar, son za- daha sonradan o§rendim. Mesela adresini istanbuP- daki ug manlarda Japonya, Amerika, Avustralya, Almanya pi- bir Kazak ileri geleninden aldigim iinlu bir kazar gin ol- yasalarmda iyi mugteri buluyor ve gok ihracat yakin akrabasi bir hamm, tesadufen ziyaret etti§imiz bir u yapiliyormug. Qaliganlarin buyuk bir kismi Uygur yerde kargimiza gikti. Onun da verdigi cevap dd- Turku. Qinliler daha gok yeni kurulan fabrikalara yer- “Muslumamm’’ oldu. Bu da bize tipki Sovyet Orta zmin legtirilmigler. Asyasi'nda oldu§u gbi, burada da dinin, milli ve kulturel , Urumgi’de gene aga^idaki resimde de goruldu^u gi- :i Mii- benliklerini koruma ve belli etmede, etkili bir unsur rolu oynadigim gosteriyordu. bi bir agik hava pazariyla, turistlere satig yapan bazi Tang . magazalari dolagtik. Ostu camli bir tavanla kapli, bu i£ji ve agik hava pazari, arap harfleriyle de belirtildiCji gibi, mek- aslinda bir meyve ve sebze hali durumunda, Arap harf- nQin Hall Atolyesi ile Pazari Ziyaret leri yazi, “Dunkuruk Soda Pazari” diye yaziyor. Ku- mag Bil- madeni egya ve oteki fabrika mallariyla, imalathane kur- Urumgi’de otelin Cist katindaki odamizdan da gor- egyasi satan kapali satig yerlerine, "Milli Mallar Soda tirilen duQumuzgibi, epeyce fabrika kurulmug; Tanri DaQIa- Sarayi" adi verilmig. Agik hava pazarin- da dukkanlar ve pli§in- ri’na do§ru bakmca, yukselen fabrika bacalari, satig yerleri, 6zel girigimcilerin ve da- ha gok uygur nalar- Sinkiang’in endustriyel yanlari bulunduQunu da anla- Turklerinden oluguyor. Kapali yerlerdeki |an ve uklari Yenl FORUM • 1-15 Ocak 1988 • 19 sur'- Turk rehber kargiladi. Kaggar’in nufusunun 200.000 oldugunu, halkmin %80’inin Uygur oldugunu belirtti. Kaggar’da da hava epeyce serindi ve yerlerde kar kalintjlari vardi. Qehir ve gevresi epeyce sulak bir ara- ziyle gevrilmig, tipki bazi Anadolu gehirleri gibi, gegitli ybnlere dogru akan gur gaylan var. Kaggar gece epeyce karanlik, sokaklar fazla aydinlatilmiyor, zaten ana caddelerinde, bizirri aligkin oldugumuz bigimde, bol ay-; dinlatilmig magazaVitrinleri diye bir gey yok. Qehre geg vakit geldigimiz igin, turistlere ayrilan Seman Oteli’- rideki odamiza gekildik. Gece tipki Anadolu kasaba- larindaki gibi, kopek havlamalari ve egek anirmalari sesleri duyarak, gergekten Ana Yurt’da oldugumuzu da- ha iyi hissettik! Oteldeki kat sorumlusu memur kiza, "Uygurmusun” diye sordum, aldigim cevap "Elham,- dulillah Musluman!” dedi. Ben de "Elhamdulillah” diye cevap verdim, kargilikli gulugtiik. Dunkuruk Soda Pazari Otelimiz basitti, ama rahat ve temizdi. Kaloriferleri yanmadigi ig!n bi- raz oda soguktu. Fakat tipki bizdeki saticilar ise, devlet fabrikalarinin urun ve imalatim sati- gibi kalin bir yor- gan ve ustiine de kalin bir yun battaniye yor ve maagli satici memurlarla galigiyor ve gogu da ortmug olduklari igin, sabaha kadar gok rahat uyuduk. Qinli. Pazarda da uygurlarla bir kag cumle konugtuk ve Sabah erkenden kalkip, Kaggar’in 50 km. kadar batisinda Turkiye’den geldigimizi soyledlk. Aynlirken, "AIIah”a bu- lunan Kaggarli Mahmud’un turbesine gidecektik. Ismarladik” yerine, uygurlarin dedigi gibi, “Hayir Hog" deyip veda ettik, selamlagtik. Urumgi kalabalik Qinli nufusuyla dikkati gekiyor. 1950’den sonra gelen Qinli gogmenler, bu gehirde ner- deyse yerli halki azinlik durumuna dugurmug ve yerli Kaggarli Mahmud Turbesi. halk bunun farkinda ve bir miktar gikayetgi. Konugtu- gumuz Uygurlar, "Tiirkistan’da zemin gok, adem az, Otelde “Marko Polo Reise” ve "En Voie de Marco Qin’de zemin dar, adem gok” diye konuguyorlar. Ba- Polo” diye grup isimleri olan, kalabalik bir Alman ve zilari Qinlilerden soz ederken "ademcikler” diyor. Ko- Fransiz turist kafilesi vardi. Tek tuk de Amerikan ve nugtugumuz yerli halk, 1980’den sonra, nisbeten ingiliz turistlerin konugmalan kulagimiza geliyordu. rahatladiklarim, baskilarin azaldigim soylediler. Sabah erkenden Otelin bahgesine indigimiz zaman sag ve sakali kirlagmig, fakat oldukga ding ve konug- kan bir Kaggar’a Ugugumuz Pakistan’ii bana neredensin diye sordu. Ben de Turk oldugumu sdyledim Ve kendisinin burada ne yaptigim Ertesi gunu sabah, Urumgi’den Kaggar’a gene bir sordum. Ben macera seven yabanci turistle- ri gezdiren, Rus yapisi jetie, Tupolev ugagiyla ugtuk. Hostes me- birturoperatoruyum dedi. Dun akgam bir grup ingiliz ve safenin 1.080 km. oldugunu soyledi ve iki saat yolcu- Amerikali turistle, Pakistan’dan otobusle geldiklerini lugumuz var dedi. Uzun sure "Tanri Daglarmin” karlarla soyledi. Yolun Sinkiang kisminin asfalt ve oldukga iyi ortiilu tepeleri ustunde ugtuk. Hostes bu dag- lar Sinkiang oldugunu, fakat Pakistan’da kalan daglik kismin, yer yer kulturunde, gok onemli yeri olan, kutsal daglardir diye bir gok kotO oldugunu, ingaatin devam et- tigini, sik sik agiklamada bulundu. Gergekten Turklerin "Gok Tannsi" otobusten inip, uzun mesafeler yurumek zorunda bu daglann Ozerinden dun- yaya hukmetrriigtir. Avrasya kaldiklanni, bunun macerayi seven yabanci turistleri hig Kit’asinin tarihinde bu dag kulturunun, yayla hayatmin, rahatsiz etmedigini, aksine bundan hog- landiklarini Otuken Ormanlari’nin oy- nadigi rolu, Orhun anlatti. Bu yoldan Pakistan’la Qin arasin- da kig aylari Kitabelerinden de ogren'iyoruz. mustesna otobus seferleri yapildigim, bu eski “ipek Kaggar’a yaklaginca duzluk, yayla ve ovalar bagli- Yolu”nun, yeniden ticari yol olarak kulla- mlmaya yor. Kaggar civari, agaglar, yegil bahgeler ve etkili top- baglandigim, bu yolla, Sinkiang ve Qin’e, bir gok raklarla gepegevre. Kaggar tipik bir Orta anadolu gehri, Pakistan’li tuccarin geldigini soyledi. Gergekten Qorum, Nigde, Aksaray diyebilirsiniz. Ugakta gene bir Otelimizin lokantasinin bir kogesinde kalabalik bir Pa- hayli Qinli ve subay var ama, Urumgi gibi degil, epeyce kistani! grup yemek yiyordu. de yerli halktan, uygur kaggarli yolcu ve kargiliyan vardi Ekimin sonlan olmasina ragmen, hava gunegli olun- havaalamnda; Orta yagli bir Uygur hammi kargi- liyanlar, ca, insan Dogu Turkistan’in sert ve serin ikliminden goz yaglari iginde, kendisine defalarca sari- linca rahatsiz olmuyordu. Minibusumuze sabah dokuzda bi- dikkatimi gekti. Ne oluyor diye sordugumda, etraftakiler, nerek, bir saattan fazla batiya dogru yol aldik. Qinli go- onemli bir ameliyattan sonra Urumgi’den evine donuyor forumuz, bu yolun Pakistan’a giden yol oldugunu da ondan diye bana bilgi verdiler. soyleyince oteldeki Pakistan’ii tur operatoruaun anlat- Kaggar’da bizi igil igil gakir gozlu, beyaz tenli, uzun- tiklan beni daha gok ilgilendirdi. Yol Orta Anadolu’da- ki ca boylu bir uygur geng, Kurbanoglu Curetkar adli bir bir il yolu gibi, yer yer, dere ve sel yataklannm kavgak 20 • 1-15 OCAK 1988 • Yeni FORUM noktalarinda, kdprQ takviyesi yapan kara yollari ekip- O yerler igte BaQdat igte Amid, leriyle kargilagiyormuguz hissi veriyordu. Nihayet bir BugOn her guleden mahrum camid, sure sonra yol daha da daralarak, kuzeye dogru ayril- di. O yerden son gelen yolcu Hamid, Yolda sira sira pamuk guvallari yuklu egeklerin gek- ti§i Haberdar olmaz olmug Maveradan. ’ ■ arabalardan bagka bir trafige rastlamadik. Tek tuk askeri.jeep veya kamyon gorduk. Yol iki yam kavak Lise Edebiyat derslerimizde okuduQumuz, All Ca- a§aglariyla siralanmig, etrafinda pamuk, buQday, pi- nib’in kitabmdan ezberlediEjim ve anlamim gbzmeye ring, yonca, misir, sebze ekilmig tarlalar olan, bir yer- galigtiQim bu giir, §arkm, Islfim’in ve Turk diinyasmin legim inerkezine geldi. Burasi me^erse Kaggarli dramini dile getiren, lirik, fakat huzunlu birgiirdi. Satir Mahmud’un Hicri 464 Miladi 1072 tarihinde yazdigji Di- satir agiklanmasi gok yer alacaQj igin, genel anlamim. vam Lugati Turk’de adrgegen Upal kasabasiymig. kisaca gzetliyeyim; Bir zamanlar dogan guriegten etrafa Daha sonra kuguk bir koy gegtik. Etrafta avlulari du- igik sagan IsISm uygarligi, Islam sehirleri, bugOn artik varla gevrili, koy evlerini gegtikten sonra, yol bir yer- de terdekilmig yikinti yiQinlan halinde; Bu yerlere artik sona erdi.'Burada otomobilden inip, bir tepeye do§ru eskisi gib; nur inmiyor, etraf karanliklara bo^ulmug; es- tirmandik.Tepede ulu ve yagli kavak adjaglari, kiden binlerce gencin kaynagtigi fikir ve felsefe ocak- yamaglarinda pmarlari ve akarsulari olan, Kaggarli larinda, artik kimsenin sesi duyulmuyor, kimse Mahmud’un turbesinin bulunduQu genig bir bahgeye konugmuyor. Her nekadar son zamanlarda, Riza Tav- fik geldik. Turbede gok yagli bir kavak aQacimn altmdaki gibi halk edebiyati diliyle yazan, Abdulhak Hamid gibi, pinarin adinm, .“Qegmi Zulal” oldugunu, kabrin arka- divan ve tasawuf uslubuyia giir soyliyenlere rast- liyorsak sindaki .tepenin adinm “Hazreti Mevlana Cebeli” ol- da, bunlarda eski felsefi derinlik kalmamig. §ark dunyasf, du§unu, turbenin bekgisi Abdiil Resul her biri hakkmda, asirlarin gerisine gomulup kalmig diye Yahya Kemal bu eskidenberi soylenegelen efsaneleri anlatti. giirinde hayiflanmaktadir. DoQunun artik dunyaya igik Bekgi turbenin hatira defterine birkag cumle yaz- sagan huviyeti kaybolmug, karan- liklara gomulmug diye mamizida istedi. Bizden once birkag yil ewel buraya uzuntuye kapilan Yahya Kemal’- in Kaggar’i, Dogu gelen, Ankara Belediye Bagkani Mehmet Altinsoy’la Turkistan’i ve hele Kaggar’li Mahmud’un ziyaret Anap Milletvekili Halil §ivgin’in da yazilarmi goster- di. ettigimiz bu turbesini de gormesi- ni gok isterdim. Ba^dat Turbe beg yil once restore edilmeye baglanmig ve burayi ve Diyarbakir’i gorerek oralari Batida yagadigi Paris, Qin Bagbakam ve gimdi Komunist Partisi Ge- nel Cenevre gibi ga§dag uygarli^in gehir merkezleriyle Mar- Sekreteri olan Zhao Ziang’da ziyaret etmig; resim- . kargilagtiran bu gairimizin, o zaman hissettiklerini ben de Iman lerinin buyultulmug olarak duvara asildigma igaret etti. aynen, D.Turkistan’da ve Kag- gar’da hissettim...... rikan Kendisine uzerinde “Lailahe illallah, Muhammedin Turbe donugu, Medresenin altindaki Azig Koyunun ordu. Resulullah” yazili bakir tabakalardan hediye ettik. Def- iginden gegen yol kenanndaki bir ev onunde durduk. aman tere de, Kaggarli Mahmud’un Turk dili, tarihi ve kiiltu- ru igerdeki koylulerle biraz konugalim, yagamlarim yakin- bnug- igin onemine deginen kisa bir-yazi yazdim. Turbesindeki dan gorelim, hal hatir soralim dedik. Evin toprak du- . Ben kabri baginda ruhuna bir fatiha okudum. Turbenin genig varjarla gevrili dig kapisim agip, ig avluya girdik. Avluda pa ne avlusundan etrafa baktim. Batida gok uzaklarda, ustleri butun aileyi toplu halde bulduk. Anasimn adi Tuna, ristle- bembeyaz karlarla kapli, duvar gibi yuksek bir da§ Babasinm adi Kerim olan, Ogul Kasim, bize etrafta im bir silsilesi gorunuyordu. Bunlar hangi dag- lar diye bekgiye dolagan gocuklarmin adlarim goyle soyledi: Nur Memet, >busl sordum. “Orasi Pamir yaylasidir, Rus- ya ve Afganistan o Ahmet Can, Kizlar ve Ati-gul, Hace-gul. Ham- minin e fait da^larin arkasindadir” dedi. Avlunun guneg kisminda, adim soylemedi, biz de sormadik. Qocuklann Os- tu bagi \0 etrafi yikilmig toprak duvar- larla gevrili, yer yer mezar dokuluyordu, gpk fakir olduklari belliydi. Evin avluya am et- taglari kalintilari bulunan, Mahmudiye Medresesinin agilan kapisimn'bitigiQinde ustu kapali, balkon gibi, iki umek harabelerini gorduk. Dokuz yuzyil onceleri, buralarda basamak merdivenle gikilan hayat kisminda, geng bir kiz ibanci Kaggarli Mahmud’dan ders alan, "Medrese-i Ulum” gilteye uzanmig, yatiyordu. Dugmug aya- gi incinmig ve i hog- talebelerini dugunduk. O an, Yahya KemaPin unlii giiri hasta imig; gegmig olsun dedik. Igeri gi- rin bir gay igin irasin- aklima geldi; kendi kendi- me yavag sesle tekrarladim: diye gok israr ettiler, fakat zaman dar oldugu igin ini, bu kalamadik. Onlara da Turkiye hatirasi olarak ustunde kulla- ayetler bulunan, bir bakir tabakla, bir nay- ion torba antep ’e, bir fistigji hediye verdik. :ekten Kaggarli Mihmandarimiz Ciir’etkSr, bu fakir koylu- air "Fer almi§ken iuluu kibriyadan, nun durumu kargisinda etkilendigimizi gorerek, bu yo- Pa- Bugun bivaye kalmi? her ziyadan, redeki tarim ve koy hayati hakkinda, bize bazi ilging |li olun- Bu §ehrin farki yok bir tenk-nadan, bilgiler verdi. Hukiimet yeni ekonomik reform uyarin- ca, ainden Neden nur inmiyor artik semadan? koylulere, atalarindan kalan topraklari geri vermig. §imdi rda bi- koyliiler, bunlari istedikleri bigimde ekip bigiyor- larmig. linli go- Tecelligah iken binlerce rinde Yalmz gok ufak pargalara bolundugunu g6rdu- gumuz bu |u§unu Melamet sondu $arkm her yerinde, tarlalarin, fazla bir verim getirmediQini, yollarda sira sira anlat- O devrin gerge son sohbetlerinde, gordugumuz ustunde pamuk guval- >lu’da- nefesler dinledik Sazi Riza’dan. 22 • 1-15 OCAK 1988 • Yeni FORUM \ bagiamak istiyorum. Sovyet Orta Asyasinda oldugu gibi, Qin Turkista- mnda Ida Turk kokenli halk, tarih bilinci, milli kultur uya- mgi nedeniyle manen dipdiridir ve ayaktadir. Hele yeni yetigen gengiik, yillar suren komunist yonetimin bas- kisi ve Marksist ideolojinin kafa yikamasi gabalatina kargi bagariyla direnmigtir. Her iki bblgede de gogUn-. lugu olugturan Slav ve Qinli halktan, gok farkli fair ulu- sal benlige sahip olduklan bilinci, buradaki insanlarin kafasinda tazedir, gOgludur ve belirgindir. Atalarinin asirlar boyu, Avrasya kitasinda onemli roller oynadi- ginin, dunya tarihinde en eski uygarliklardan birine sahip olan bir halk kokeninden geldiklerinin bilinci igindedirler. Yakin Urumgi'den genet bir gdrunug gegmigteki kara talihlerinin ibresi- nin, yavag yavag yoluyla ne oldugunu anlattilar. Bu aradaTurkiye’den degigtigi bilinci ve inanci halkin ve ozellikle geng giden gazete ve kitap olup olmadigmi, bunlarin egitim kugaklarm dimaginda giderek yerleg- mektedir. gormug kimseler tarafindan okunup okunmadigim, an- Uygur gence Orhon Abidelerindeki Qinle dostluk- tan lagilip anlagilmadigmi sordum. Okullarda bati ulkele- soz eden bolumleri hatirlattim. O da bana arala- rmdan rinin yabanci dilleri de ogretildigi igin, latin alfabesi giktigi halkin ve son yillarda sik sik ziyaret ettigi ata bilen geng kugak, Turkge metinleri gene de okuyabili- yurdlarindaki geng kugaklarin dugunceleri hakkin - da, yorlarmig..Nitekim Kaggar’da otelde rastladi^imiz, tu- ilging gozlemlerini anlatti. Ozellikle son zamanlar-' da ristlerle ge'zen bir geng Uygur Turku, bana yaklagarak, Urumgi Universitesi’nde meydana gelen bir ogrenci elindeki ingilizce kitabi gosterdi. ingilizlere Turkge og- hareketinden soz etti. Qindeyken boyle bir gey duy- retmeyi amagliyan bu kitaptan, bana bazi harflerin fo- mamigtik. Hele Sinkiang’dayken, kimse bize bundan soz netik okunug gekillerini sordu ve not etti. Turkge etmemigdi. 1987 baglarinda Qin’deki bazi univer- sitelerin metinleri anlayip anlamadigim sordum. Gerek okurken, ogrencileri arasinda bagliyan, ozgurluk ve de- mokrasi gerekse konugurken, Anadolu Turkgesinin %65-70 ka- istemini dile getiren gdsteriler sirasinda, Urumgi dar kendi konugtuklari dilin aym oldugunu soyledi ve llniversitesi’ndeki Uygur ogrenciler de goste- ri yapmiglar. Turkgeyi konugarak ve okuyarak izlemek ve anlamakta Bu gosterilerde dile getirmek istedikleri ug istek varmig. fazla zorluk gekmedigini belirtti. Birincisi, son zamanlarda gorevinden alimp, Pekin’de pasif Yalmz asil Qin’de de§il, ozellikle Dogu Tiirkistan’- bir ige tayin edilen eski Halk Mec- lisi Bagkam ismail da da devrin degigtigi, ulkenin dig dunyaya agildigi, Ahmet’in igine ve ulkesine geri yol- lanmasi; Qinlilerin, bagka memleketlerden gelen turistlerin bu topraklar- da Sinkiang’da nukleer denemelere son vermeleri; bir uguncii gezilecek, gorOlecek pek gok yer bulundugunu gor- istek de, ulkenin etnik yapi- sim degigtiren, Qin gogune meleri onlarin hoguna gidiyordu; belli bagli gehirlerde, son verilmesi imig. Bunu bagka bir kaynaktan kontrol rahat, konforlu otellerin yapilmaya baglanmasi, Turki- etmem mumkun olmadi; Qunku artik Qin’den ayrilmigtim. ye ile Qin arasinda hava seferlerinin baglamasi, Turk- Fakat o siralarda Ja- ponya’da bulunan, meslekdagim, iye’ye gog eden yakinlari ve akrabalariyla Uygurlarin Dogent Mete Tun- goku ile sohbet ederken, o da Japon daha sik temas edebilecek bir hale gelmeleri, ulkede- ki gazetelerinde, Uygur genglerinin gostetileriyle ilgili havayi bir hayli degigtirmig goriinuyor, Uygurlar, ge- haberlerin gikti- gim dogruladi. lecege Omit ve iyimserlikle bakiyorlar. Cumahun beyin bize verdigi yemekte yaptigi konugmada, ulkenin, ik- Bu olaylar gunu gosteriyor ki, Sinkiang’da halk, bu- tisadi alanda da, kalkinmanin egiginde oldugunu vur- tun Qin’de oldugu gibi, “Kultur Devrimi" gibi gilginlik- guliyan sozleri, hem ulke iginde ve hem de Turkiye’ye larin sona ermesi, Komun sistemi gibi gayri insani gog eden uygurlar arasinda da paylagilan bir ortak ka- uygulamalarin durmasi kargisinda, son derece mutlu- naat. Turkiye ile Qin’in iligkilerinin siklagmasi ve uzun durlar ama, Qin-Uygur halklarinin dostlugu ve kargi- likli vadeli dostluk baglarmin kurulmasi ve guglendirilme- si, anlayiginm golgelenmesi igin, bazi gikayetleri de devam herkesi memnun eden bir geligme. Turk vatandag- ligina etmektedir. gegen uygur gencinden, Turkiye’de iglerini geligtiren eski Uygur kokenli kigilerin, kogullar daha da geligirse, Uygur genci bir nokta uzerinde daha durmugtur. Bu ata yurtlarinda bazi yatirimlar yapmayi du- gOnduklerini da sik sik uygur etigiminde alfabenin degigtirilmig duymak, gok sevindirici bir olay. olmasidir. 1962’de latin alfabesi diye bir gey Urumgi de gok kisa gorugebildigimiz Uygur Bilim- uygulamiglar, eski uygur alfabesi bu gekilde korelmig. ler Akademisinden Prof. Mehmet Mincanulu, Turkiye ile .1981 ’de ise uygur okullarinda bu sefer Arap alfabesi egitim ve kultur alanmda daha siki igbirligi igin, okutulmaya baglan- mig. Gergekten yetigkin bazi egitim durumun musait oldugunu, Turkiye’den kitap ve dergi gormug uygur ay- dinlari bile, arap harfleriyle yazilmig aldiklarmi, bilim gevreleri arasinda kargilikli ziyaretle- bazi yazilari sbkup bize okuyamadilar; Qince harflerden rin, daha da •artirilmasinm yararli olacagim belirtmig- okuyup, tercume tir. Uygur halkinm gimdi daha rahat ve mutlu oldugunu, gelecege buyuk umitle baktigmi o da dogrulamigtir. Yeni FORUM • 1-15 Ocak 1988 • 23 INCELEMELER :*»... ••; ■ ;j ■ ‘ :'-'v DOGU TURKiSTAN DA BUGUNKU giN iDARESt Erkin ALPTEKlN Mao’nun oliim linden sonra iktidan illerine alan Qin Kazak Turkleri, l’i de Mogollardan olu§- maktadir. yoneticileriri tammi§ oldulclari serbestlik herhalde Dogu Geriye kalan 10 iiyeyi (pinliler te§kil etmektedir. Merkez Turkistan Tiirklerini tatmih etmemi§ olacak ki, 1979 Komitesinin iiye sayisi 56’dir. .Bunlarin 13'unii Uygur yihndan bu yana Dogu Turkistan’m pe§itli §ehirlerinde Turkleri, 4'iinii Kazak Turkleri, 2’sini Kirgiz silahli ayaklanmalar patlak vermekte, karga§aliklar Turkleri,2'sini Mogollar, 2'sini Qinli Musliimanlar ve 51kmakta ve sik sik sokak gosterileri tertip geriye kalan 33'iinu ise Qinliler olu§turmaktadir.<3> edilmektedir.n) Mahalli hiikiimetteki 9 Bakanligm 5'ini Qinliler i§gal 12, 23 ve 26 Aralik 1985 tarihinde binlerce Dogu etmektedirler.w Dogu Turkistan mahalli Halk Vekiller Turkistanli Turk talebe, Hoten, Ka§gar, Uriimci, Pekin Kurultayi Daimi Komitesinin 16 iiyesinin 9'unu Qinliler ve $anghay gibi §ehirlerde sokak gosterileri tertip ederek, olu§turmaktadir.<5) Dogu Turkistan Turkleri, niifus Dogu Turkistan Turklerine oz yonetim hakkinin itibanyle bugun Qin Halk Cumhuriye- tinde iipiincu verilmesini, Pekin tarafmdan atanan Qinli yoneticilerin durumdadirlar. Buna ragmen, Qin'in kaderini elinde tutan yerine Turk yoneticilerinin sepilebilmesi ipin demokratik Qin Komiinist Parti si Politbiirosunda, Politburo Daimi sepim hakkinin tamnpiasim, Dogu Turkistan Tiirklerinin Komite- sinde ve Merkez Komite Sekreterliginde bir tek somuriilmesinin onle- nebilmesi ipin ekonomik sahada iiyesi yoktur. muhtariyet verilmesini, Dogu Turkistan Turklerine kar§i Qin yoneticileri, sirf istatistiki maksatlar ve Qinli uygulanmaya . ba§lanan mecburi dogum kontrolunun olmayan milletlere e§it hak vermi§ goziikmek ipin Dogu kaldmlmasmi, Dogu Turkistanli Turk ogrencilere iilke Turkistan Turklerine bazi makamlar vermek zorunda ipinde ve di§ iilkelerde daha iyi egitim gorme kalmi§tir. (Ama bu onemli makamlara getirilen Turklerin imk&nlarinin saglanmasim, sup i§leyen ^inlilerin hip bir selahiyeti yoktur.‘«Eger bir Turk lider, kendi cezalanni Dogu Tiirkistan’daki pali§ma kamplannda milleti lehine bazi taleplerde bulunmu§, kararlar almi§ ve tamamlama i§leminin derhal durdurulmasim, Dogu alinan bu kararlar da Qinlilerin menfaatine ters Tiirkistan'a £in gopmen akinimn durdurulmasim ve Dogu du§mii§se;bu lider derhal gorevinden alinarak, "Terfian" Turkistan’da yapilmakta olan Atom denemelerinin Pekin'e siirgune gonderilmektedir. Bu siyasetin kurbani yasaklanmasim istemi§lerdir.<2> olan son Turk lideri, Dogu Turkistan mahalli £in yoneticileri, Turk talebelerin yapmi§ oldugu hak Hukumetinin eski Reisi Ismail Ahmet’tir. Ismail Ahmet, taleplerini yerine getirecegine, §imdi onlan pil yavrusu 1979 yihndan beri Dogu Turkistan Turklerine gerpek gibi memleketin dort k6§esine dagitarak, geldikleri koy, anlamda Oz Yonetim hakkinin taninmasmi, Dogu nahiye ve §ehir simrlarimn di§ma pikmalarina izin- Tiirkistan'a daha fazla Qinli getirme i§leminin vermemekte, halkla temaslan_6nlemekte ve mektuplan durdurulmasim ve Dogu Turkistan Turkle- rinin kendi sansure tabi tutmaktadir. ulkesinde elde edilmekte olan zen- ginliklerden daha fazla yararlandinlmasim talep etmekteydi. Onun bu israrli Asbnda Dogu Turkistanli Turk talebeler bu talepleri Dogu Turkistan'da Turk ve Qinli yoneticiler taleplerinde haklidirlar. Qunku, Turkler hala Dogu arasmda anla§mazliklann pikmasma yol apmi§ti. Bu Turkistan nufusunun %60’im te§kil etmekteyseler de anla§mazliklann buyumesi uzerine 1981 yilinda Qin’in ulkenin kaderini elinde tutan ySneticilerin %90'i Qinlidir. kudretli adami Deng Xiaoping bizzat Dogu Tiirkistan'a Meselfi, Dogu Turkistan Parti Komitesinin Ba§kam "Son gidip uzla§tinci rolu oynamak zorunda kalmi§ti. Fakat Hanliag” adli bir Qinlidir. Politburo’nun 15 uyesinden Ismail Ahmet’in bu taleplerinden sadece 3'unu Uygur Turkleri, l'ini Yen! FORUM * 16-30 NiSAN 1988 * 29 vazgepmemesi iizerine Gin yoneticileri, onu gQrevinden altinda olmasimn baglica sebebi, Qinlilerin tabii alarak "Terfian” Pekin'e surmiiglerdir. Azinlik Milletler zenginlikleri devamli olarak CJin'e tagimasi ve Dogu Bakam olarak atanan Ismail Ahmet, Pekin'de gbrugtugii Tiirkistan’daki petrol, uranyum,altin, gilmiig gibi bazi Dogu Turkistanlilara pekinmeden hip bir selahiyeti kaynaklari bizzat kendi kontrolii altinda bulundurup, bu olmadigmi ifade etmigtir. Ismail Ahmet'in yerine atanan tabii zen- ginliklerden elde edilen kazanptan Dogu Tomiir Davamet ise koyu bir Qinci olarak bilinmektedir. Tiirkistan Tiirklerini yararlandirmamasidir. Nitekim Tomiir Davamet'in’mahalli hukumet reisligine Bugiin Dogu Tiirkistan'da yalniz Karamay atanmasma kargi olan- Dogu Tiirkistan Tiirkleri, bdlgesinde yilda 6 Milyon Ton ham petrol elde hissiyatlarini gu misralarla dile getirmiglerdir: edilmektedir. Dogu Tiirkistan'in diger bolgelerinde elde edilmekte olan petroliin miktan bu rakama dahil degildir. Kulhuvallahu Ahat Allahu Samet Qinliler, Dogu Tiirkistan'da elde edilmekte olan bu petroliin gelirinden Dogu Tiirkistan Tiirklerine beg kurug Pekin'e gitti Ismail Ahmet dahi vermemektedir. Reislige atandi Tomiir Davamet Ginliler, son yillarda Dogu Tiirkistan'da yetigtirilen Geri kalan igler Allaha emanet. at, katir.ve egek gibi hayvanlan da Gin'e tagimaya baglamiglardir. Gin Komunist Partisi'nin eski Genel Sekreteri Hu Ginli yoneticiler, hayat gartlanni biraz Yaobang, 1986 yihnda Urumpi'de yapmig oldugu bir diizeltebilmeleri ipin Dogu Tiirkistan Tiirklerine'ne konugmasinda, Gin’de sadece Milletler Birligi'ne gerekli serbest ticaret yapma hakki tanimig olduklarmi ileri 6nemi veren Dogu Tiirkistanlilarin yiikseltilmesi gerektigi siirmektedirler. Ama Dogu Tiirkistan Tiirkleri, bu serbest vurgulanmi§ti. Qinliler, Milletler Birligi soziinden sadece ticaret yapma hakkini, kendilerinde daimi bir ig yeri Qinlilere korii koriine itaat eden kimseleri apmamak ipin, Qinliler tarafmdan kullanilan bir taktik kastetmektedirler. olarak telakki etmektedirler.® Gtinkii ticaretle meggul Keza, Dogu Tiirkistan'da hakim, savci ve polis olan bir Turk otomatikman igsizlik katagorisinden mudiiru olarak gorevlendirilen Tiirklerin de hip bir pikanlmaktadir. selahiyeti yoktur. Turk asilli hakim, savci ve polis Dogu Tiirkistan mevcut ig yerlerinde paliganlann mudiirleri, milliyetpilikle damga- lanmak korkusundan, pogunlugunu Qinliler olugturmak- tadiri Mesela, Uriimci civarmdaki 2.00.000 endiistri igpisinin %90'ini Qinliler supu sabit olan bir Ginliye ceza verememektedir. 10 Yardimcisi daima Qinli olan bir kurulugun Turk tegkil etmektedir.< > Yine Uriimci civarmdaki bir asilli sorumlusu, yardimcisi olmadan yaba'nci uyruklu traktor fabrikasinda paligmakta olan 2100 igpinin sadece herhangi bir kimseyle goriigememekte, onlann izni i3'iinii Tiirkler tegkil etmektedir.<") Uriimci'deki tekstil fabrikasnida paligmakta olan igpilerin %99'unu yine olmadan hip bir karar alamamakta ve alinan karan da 2 tatbik edememektedir.® Ginliler olugturmaktadir.^ ) Kaggar'daki dokuma fabrikasinda paligmakta olan 12.000 insamn sadece Bunun gibi dur.umlar, gimdiki Gin yoneticilerinin, 13 halefleri gibi "Makam versek de selahiyet vermeyelim" 800'iinii Tiirkler tegkil etmektedir/ > 1986 yilinda siyasetini Dogu Tiirkistari'da hala fiilen devam ettirmekte Giiney Dogu. Tiirkistan'daki Poskam gehrinde apilan olduklannm bariz delilleridir. petro-kimya fabrikasinda paligmakta olan 2200 igpinin tamami ^inlidir. 30 * 16-30 NlSAN 1988 * Yenl FORUM Tiirkistan'daki Turk piftpilere, yerine gore fert ba§ina 1 pali§makla gepiren Dogu Tiirkistanh Tiirk piftpiler, ila 10 Mu yer dagitilmi§tir.(l Mu yer 667 metre karedir.) tarlasinda pali§acak zaman bulama- maktadirlar. Bir Mu yerden azami 250 Kg. bugday elde edilmektedir. 100 Kg. bugdayin serbest piyasadaki fiati 40 Yuan'dir. 250 Kg. bugdaydan ise takriben 10 Yuan gelir EfilltM • ‘ V saglanmaktadir. Qiftpi bir Mu yer ipin 65 Yuan masraf Bu yeni uygulama ile, ne kadar iiretirse o kadar etmektedir. 1 Mu yerden elde ettigi net kazanp ise 35 kazanacagini hesaplayan Tiirk piftpileri, Dogu Yuan’dir. 1 Mu yerden 35 Yuan kazanirsa 10 Mu yerden Tiirkistan'da egitim mecburiyetinin de olmamasindan 350 Yuan net kazanp elde eder. Eger bir ailede 5 ki§i faydalanarak, , pocuklarini okula gonderme yerine, varsa, piftpinin kazandigi bu 350 Yuanla bu ailenin tarlalarda pali§tirmaya ba§lami§lardir. Okul miidiirleri, gepinmesi mumkiin degildir. Qunku, ortalama bugday ogretmenleri okula gelmeyen talebelerini aramaya ihtiyaci 750 Kg'dir. 750 Kg. bugdaym fiati ise 300 Yuan gondermektedir. de ogretmenlerden eder. Bu durumda, piftpinin yilda, kazandigi 350 pocuklan mezun olduktan sonra i§ bulma garantisi Yuan'dan geriye sadece 50 Yuan para kalir. Dogu istemektedir. Ogretmenler bu garantiyi veremedikleri Tiirkistan’da 5 ki§ilik bir ailenin yillik ortalama yag ipin piftpi de pocugunu okula gondermemektedir. ihtiyaci 200 Yuan'dir. Bunun daha eti, sebzesi. meyvesi, Ogretmenlerin, okula gelmeyen tatebe pe§inde giyimi ve ku§ami var. Dogu Tiifkistan'in Hoten, ko§malan doiayisiyle siniflar ogretmensiz kalmaktadir. Yarkent, Ka§gar, Turfan ve lli gibi §ehirlerinde Halihazirda, 40 ki§ilik siniflar yan yanya bo§almi§tir. ya§amakta olan piftpilerle yapilan goru§meler sonucu Eger, Dogu Tiirkistan'daki Tiirk niifusunun %85’inin elde edilen bu hesaba gore, Qinlilerin bu yeni piftpi oldugu gozoniinde bulundurulacak olursa, uygulamasi, piftpilerin poguna hip bir fayda oniimiizdeki yillarda Dogu Tiirkistan'da egitimsiz saglamami§tir. Aksine giiney dogu Tiirkistan'da yer yer kalacak genplerin sayisi da bir hayli yiiksek olacaktir' aplik hiikiim siirmekte oldugu, Hoten civannda £in yoneticileri, Dogu Tiirkistan Tiirklerine kiiltiirel ya§amakta olan 1700 Turk piftpisinin ba§ini sokacak evi serbesti verdiklerini ifade etmektedirler. Fakat Dogu dahi olmadigini, bunlann Taklamakan poliiniin Turkistari'daki ne§riyatm sadece %16'si Tiirk kumlarina gomiiliip yatip kalktigi, gepen yil bu yoreye lehcelerindedi«^> Bu %16 yi te§kil eden Tiirk gonderilen Dogu Tiirkistan Halkla Ili§kiler Dairesi lehcelerindeki ne§riyat da Komiinist Partisinin siki yetkilileri tarafindan da bizzat tesbit edilerek mahalli denetimi altinda olup, sadece propaganda maksatlan ipin hiikiimet reisi Tomur * Davamet'e de duyurulmu§tur. hizmet etmektedir. Eger kazara bir Tiirk aydini, milli Ama biitiin yetkileri elinde bulunduran ^inliler §imdiye konularda bir yazi yazacak olursa, derhal "Miliyetpilik kadar hip bir tedbir alma yoluna gitmemi§tir. yapmak", ""Qin'deki Milletler Dostliigunu Bozmak" ve "Kiiltiirel Dejenerasyona" kapilmakla suplanarak agir Bugiin Dogu Tiirkistan'da dogup buyuyen Tiirk cezalara parptmlmakta ve bu yaziyi basan derginin pocuklann %80'i gerekli olan temel gidalanm yaymlanmasi da derhal yasaklanmaktadir. Bu yuzden alamamaktadirlar. Yarkent §ehrinde yaymlanmakta olan bir edebi dergi ^in yoneticileri, Qin'in pe§itli eyaletlerinde yer yer gepen yil kapatilmi§tir. Bu yiizden, pek pok Turk aydini, hukum surmekte olan apligi onleyebilmek ipin son yillarca pekmi§ oldugu maddi ve manevi sikmtilardan yillarda di§ ulkelerde gittikpe daha fazla gida maddesi kurtulabilmek ipin, her satirina iki Yuan hakki alarak ithal etmek zorunda kalmi§lardir. Masela 1986 yilmda Qin Komiinist Partisinin siyasetine uygun yazi yazip di§ ulkelerden takriben 8 milyon ton zahire ithal gepinme yolunu sepmi§tir. edilmi§ken, bu rakam 1987'de 14 kusur milyon tona Bu kultiirel serbesti perpevesinde, Dogu Tiirkistan ula§mi§tir.os Ama, bu ithal zahireden Dogu Turkistan Tiirklerine zorla kabul ettirilen Qin fonetigine uygun Turkleri yararlanamamaktadirlar. olarak hazirlanan Latin alfabesi yururlukten kaldinlarak, Dogu Turkistan piftpilerinin belin buken diger bir yerine Arap alfabesinin tekrar ihdas edilmesi, son 20 olay ise Tiirklerin "Hajer" olarak adlandinldiklan yildan beri Latin alfabesiyle egitim goren yuzbinlerce iicretsiz mecburi hizmettir. Buna gore, Dogu Turkistanli Tiirk'u son derece zor durumda birakmi§tir. Bunlar her Turk yilda 1 ila 1,5 ayim komunist partinin kendisine §imdi Arap alfabesiyle basilan gazete, dergi ve kitaplari vermi§ oldugu mecburi bir i§i ucret almadan yerine okuyamamaktadir. Dolayisiyla ^ince yayinlara itibar getirmek zprundadir. Ama Qinliler, kanunda belirlenen etmektedirler. Arap alfabesini ogretmek ipin apilan muddete aykin olarak, ba§ta piftpiler olmak uzere Dogu kurslar da ihtiyaca cevap verememektedir. Bunun bir Turkistan Tiirklerini yilda 5-6 ay arasinda iicret neticesi olarak bir digerinin yazisim okuyamayan, ancak odemeden mecburi i§lerde pali§tirmaktadirlar. Qince yazi§ma ile Zamanmin pogunu adeta bir esir gibi Yeni FORUM * 16-30 NlSAN 1988 * 31 anlagabilen aile ifi fertler turemektedir halde, TQrk lehcelerinde egitim yapan okullarda yabanci Qin ySneticileri egitime Snera verdiklerini lien dil okutulmasma izin veril- memektedir. Aynca, Turk siirmektedirler, fakat Dogu Turkistan'da Turkler lehcelerinde egitim yapan okullarda ikmale kalan arasmda okuma yazma bilmeyenlerin sayismm %75-80 talebelere ikinci gans tanmmayip derhal okuldan 17 arasmda oldugu tahmin edil- mektedir.< > uzaklagtinlmaktadir. Turk lehcelerinde egitim yapan Turk focuklannm okullardaki yuzdesi, halkm nufus okullann durumu da son derece perigandir. yuzdesi ile orantili degildir. Turkler Dogu Turkistan Ogretmenlerin kultur seviyeleri de 90k duguktur. Qince nufusunun %60’m tegkil etmelerine ragmen, egitim yapan okullarda 9egitli konular i9in laboratuvarlar ilkokullardaki orani %52 ve ortaokullardaki ise oldugu halde, Turk lehcelerinde egitim yapan okullarda %32.5’dir.n® Bu oran yuksek okullarda %53'tur. bu tur geyler yoktur. Her yil binlerce Qinli talebe dig ulkelere tahsil 19m Turk9e egitim yapan gehirlerdeki okullarda yollanir. 1985 yilmda yurtdigina yollanan Qinli ogretmen sikintisi, koy okullarinda ise (jgretmen talebelerin sayisi 20 bindir. Bunlann sadece %20'sini fazlaligi var. Koylerden kendi arzulanyla gehirlere gelip 19 £inli olmayan talebeler tegkil etmigtir.< > ogretmenlik yapmak isteyen ogretmenlere gehir Dogu Turkistan'in ucra kogelerine okumak i?in nufusuna ge9me izni verilmektedir. §ehir nufusuna buyuk gehirlere gelen talebeler, talebe yurtlan olmadigi ge9emeyen ogretmenler hukumetin ucuz gida maddeleri igin yatip kalkacak yer bulamamakta, bulanlar da 90k satan magazalanndan faydalanamamak- tadirlar. Bu fakir olduklan i9in kirasmi odeyememektedirler. yuzden butun ihtiya9larim serbest piyasadan temin etmek Yuksek egitimdeki ogretmenlerin ancak %26'si zorundadir. Ayhklan 90k duguk oldugu i9in Turktur.^’Gerisini tamamen Qinliler tegkil etmektedirler. ge9inememekte ve bu yuzden tekrar koye donmek Ogretmenlerin 9ogunlu- gunu Qinliler tegkil ettigi i9in, mecburiyetinde birakilmaktadir. yuksek . J3gitimdeki derslerin 9ogu da 1 Qincedir. Dolayisiyle yuksek okullara girmek isteyen Turk talebelerin 90k iyi Qince bilmesi gerek- mektedir. Egitim, Turk DIM VE ISIAMiYET lehcelerinde olan okullardan mezun olup, yuksek okullara 32 *'16-30^ NlSAN 1988 * Yen! FORUM §unlan belirtmi§tir: \- Dogu Turkistan Turklerini eritmeyi " Qin'de 18 yafindan kiiguklere dini egitim gerek evde hizlandirabilmek maksadi ile Qin yQnetic'ileri, eski bir ve gerekse okulda kanunen yasaktir. Islam tilkelerinin Qin siyaseti olan Qinlilerle Tiirkler arasmdaki baskisi neticesinde bazi dini okullar agilmigsa da bprada evlenmeleri biitun gucuyle te§vik etmektedir.(24) Qinli Jslamiyetten gok Marksizm, Leninizm ve Mao fikirleri bir kizla evlenen bir Turk erkegine derhal 400 Dolar okutulmaktadir. Bu din okullannda gorevli dgretmenlerin para yardimi yapilmaktadir. Koylerde fali§makta olan hepsi komunist ve ateisttir. Gentler dini bilgiden mahrum §ehirli Turk genplerine, Qinli kizlarla evlen- dikleri olarak- biiyumektedirler. Diger okullarda din sanki taktirde kendilerine §ehirde i§ temin edilecegi ve aynca utanilmasi gereken veya (Jin halkimn alt tabakalanndaki 1000 Dolar para hediye edilecegi vaad edilmektedir. Bu insanlar tarafindan benimsenmig iptidai bir inangmig gibi kan§ik evlen- melerden dogan focuklar anneleri ogretilmektedir. Bu durum gengleri dini inangtan hizla tarafindan bir Qinli gibi yeti§tirilmekte, Qin okullanna uzakla§tirmaya baglamigtir. Esefle ifade etmek isterim ki, gonderilmekte ve nufus kayitlanna da etnik Qinli olarak bu yuzden iki oglum da Islamiyetten tamamen uzaklagti. gepirilmektedir. Dogu Turkistan | Hiikumet Muslumanlarin faaliyetlerini gok siki kontrol Turkleri Qinlilerle evlenen soyda§larmdan j etmektedir. Qin'deki Islam cemi- yetlerinde gorev nefret etmektedirler... Onlarla hif bir surette ! ili§ki yapanlarm ekserisi komiinisttir. Islam cemiyetlerinin 'Qin kurmamakta, onlari aralarina almamakta ye tecrit Muslumanlari' adxnda tek bir yayin organi vardir. Butun etmektedirler. Bu ve bunun gibi psikolojik baskilara sorumlu yazarlan komunist olan bu dergide lslamiyetle ilgili dayanamayip Qinli e§lerinden aynlmak isteyen Turk tek bir kelime yoktur. Komiinistler, lslamiyeti islam erkeklerine fok agir §artlar konmu§tur. Bunlann ba§mda ulkeleriyle olan iligkisini geligtirebilmek igin bir arag nafaka gelmektedir. Bo§anmak isteyen bir Tiirk erkegi Qinli olarak kullanmaktadirlar." && kansina 2000 Dolar nafaka odemek zorundadir. Orta halli bir Qin yoneticileri 1986 yilindan itibaren de "Halk Tiirk erkegi bu nafakayi hi5 bir zaman odeyemez. Bu rahatsiz oluyor" bahanesiyle mikrofon- dan ezan yiizden bunalima suriiklenip intihar etmekte olan Tiirk okunmasun tamamen yasaklami§tir. Aslinda "Halk" erkeklerinin sayisi da bir hayli artmi§tir. sozunden Qinlileri kastetmek- tedirler. Miisluman olan Qin yoneticileri, Dogu Tiirkistan'i bir esir Dogu Turkistan Turklerinin mikrofonda okunan ezan kampina fevirmek ifin ba§latmi§ -oldugu kampanyayi sesinden rahatsizlik duymasi mumkun degildir. Dogu biitiin §iddetiyle devam ettirmekte- dir. Bugun Dogu Turkistan Turkleri alinan bu karara kar§i ise de, korktugu Tiirkistan'da 19 lslah kampi vardir. Bu lslah ifin sesini fikaramamaktadir. Camiler ibadete afilmi§ kamplanndaki mahkumlann sayilarimn 500 binden fazla ama, yeti§kin din adamlan yok. Devletten maa§ alan bir oldugu tahmin edilmektedir.c® Qin’de mahkumiyet kisim din adamlan camilerde afiktan apik Qinlilerin cezasma farptinlan agir suflulann fogunlugu, cezalan- ni "Agabey Millet" oldugunun propagandasmi yapmaktadir. fekmek ifin Dogu Turkistan'daki bu islah kamplarina Camiler son derece bakimsiz. Temizlik i§lerine bakan gonderilmektedir. Dogu Turkistan'daki bu islah adam yok. Adam bulsa odeyecek parasi yok.Qin kamplanna son 3 yilda gon- derilen mahkumlann sayilan yoneticileri, son zamanlarda Dogu Turkistan'daki ise 37 bindir.<26) Dogu Tiirkistan'da mahkumiyet musluman- lar arasma nifak sokmak ifin §imdi cezalarim tamamlayan bu suflulara, bilahare geldikleri Ta§korgan bolgesindeki Ismailiye, Yarkent $ehri ve yerlere donme izni verilmektedir. Onlar "Bintuan" yani etrafmdaki §iilerle sunniler’i birbirine kar§i ki§kirtmaya "lslah edilmi§ fiftfi" adi altm- da Dogu Turkistan'a ba§lami§tir. yerle§tirilmektedirler. Bu mahkumlara ailelerini yanlanna aldirma iznide verilmektedir. Dogu Turkistan'a nOflUM KONTROLU VE yalniz bu usulle yerle§tirilen 1 milyoridan fazla "islah NflFUSPOLtTtKASI edilmi§ fiftfi" oldugu belirtilmektedir. Bundan 4 yil oncesine kadar Dogu Turkistan 1949 yilmda once Dogu Tiirkistan'da ancak 300 Turklerine kar§i dogum kontrolu uygulanmiyordcL Fakat bin kadar Qinli vardi. Qin’in resmi istatis- tiklerine gore 1984 yilindan itibaren Qin yoneticileri "azmlik §imdi bu sayi 6 milyonu foktan gefmigtir. Dogu milletlerin nufus arti§ma devamlilik saglamak", "nesil Turkistan Turkleri ise bu sayinin daha- yiiksek oldugunu ileri surmektedirler. Her yil takriben 200.000 kalitesini yukseltmek" ve "ekonomik e§itsizlikleri 7 ortadan kaldirmak" gibi bahane- lerle, Dogu Turkistan Qinli Dogu Turkistan'a yerlestirilmektedir.tz ) Qin yoneticileri "mahrumiyet parasi" vererek Qinlilerin Turklerine kar§i mecburi dogum kontrolu siyaseti 0 Dogu Turkistan'a yerle§melerini te§vik etmektedir.<28) uygulamaya baslamijtar. ^ Qin yoneticileri, 1986 yibnda Dogu Turkistan'i zdyaret eden bir batili ilim adamina Dogu Turkistan'a gelmekte olan Qinlilerin sayisini iu.f misline fikarmak Yenl FORUM * 16-30 NiSAN 1988 * 33 zorunda olduklanni afikya ifade etmi§lerdir. Qin bir §ey olmadigini belirtmek mumkundur. yoneticileri, Dogu Turkistan'a gidip yerle§mek isteyen Eger 6yle olmasaydi, 1979'dan bu yana Dogu Qinlilere kiralik kat verilecegini vadetmektedir. Qin'de Turkistan Turkleri bunca tehlikeyi goze ahp silahli kiralik kat sirasi bekleyenlerin sayisi pek 50k oldugu ifin, ayaklanmalar tertip etmemi?, direnmemi? ve sokaklara Qinliler Dogu Turkistan'a gidip yerle§mek isteyen dQkuIerek (pin aleyhtan gosteriler tertip etmemi? Qinlilere ^in'den aldigi ucretten daha fazla aylik olurdu. odemektedir. Mesela ^in'de 60 Yuan aylik alan bir Qinli £in'in unlu astrofizik aliralerinden Fang Lizhi 11 ogretmen Dogu Turkis- tan'da 75 Yuan, Qin'de 35 Yuan §ubat 1988 tarihinde New York Times Gazetesinin alan kalifiyesiz bir i§fi, Dogu Tiirkistan'da 50 ve Qin'de muhabiri Edward Gargen ile yapmi§ oldugu goru§mesi 90 Yuan alan bir meraur Dogu.Turkistan’da 124 Yuan sirasmda, §imdi Qin'de hukum surmekte olan 39 aylik alabilmektedir.< > Qin Komunist Partisinin’ eski serbestiyetin gerfek durum ile hif bir ilgisi olmadigini Ba§kani Hu Yaobang gorevinden alinmadan once soylemezdi. yapmi§ oldugu bir konu§masmda Qin'in kuzeybati Turk okullarmda egitimin 5.simftan itibaren eyaletlerinin 200 milyon insani rahat$a Qincele§tirilmesi, kan§ik evlenmeye te§vik ve gin 30 banndirabilecegini belirtmi§ti.( > Eger yerinin geni§ligi goymen akinimn devam ettirilme- si Dogu Turkistan gozonunde bulundurulacak olursa, bu 200 milyonun Turklerinin Milli benligini tehdit eden en buyuk biiyuk bir kisminm Dogu Turkistan'a yerle§tirilecegi tehlikelerdir. Eger dunya kamuoyu aril tedbirler alma muhakkaktir. Zaten ^Jinlilerin esas hedefi de budur. Ardi yoluna gitmeyecek olursa, Dogu Turkistan Turkleri pek arkasi kesilmeyen bu Qin akini Dogu Turkistan halkimn yakm zamanda tarih sahnesinden tamamen silinme devamli ekonomik sikmti ifinde ya§amasma ve i§siz tehlikesiyle kar§i kar§iya kalacaklardir. kalmasina sebebiyet vermekle kalmayarak onlann milli benligini de tehdit etmeye ba§lami§tir. Bu durum Dogu BtBLlOGRAFYA Turkistan Turklerinin uykusunu Apirmaktadir. Qin'in atom deneme alani, Dogu Tiirkistan'in 1. Washington Post,11.9.1981; Renter,8.4.1982; ba§kenti ' Urumci'nin 800 kilometre guneydogusundaki Tageaspiegel, 17.9.1982; Afp,23.12.1985 Lop Nor bolgesidir. 1964 yihndan beri burada 22'si 2. AFP,23-26.12.1985 yeriistu, 8'i yeraltmda olmak uzere toplam 30 atom 3.0nlmci Radyosu.21.2.1984 denemesi yapilmi§tir. Son deneme .Haziran 1987 4.World Muslim League Journal, No:4,Aralik 1985 tarihinde yapilmi§tir. Lop Nor'da ger5ekle§tirilen atom 5A.GJ3. denemeleri neticesinde etrafa yayilan radyoaktif 6-Der SpiegeL§ubal 1983 7JLGJE. maddeler, Dogu Tiirkistan'da karaciger, akciger ve cilt 8 J*ar Eastern Economic Review,29.8.1985 9A.G.E. 3 kanser- lerinin hizla artmasma yola5mi§tir.< *> Bazi 10. Der Spiegel, Eyhll 1979 kanser kurbanlan, ozel tedavi ifin Pekin'deki 11. A.G.E. 325 hastahanelere gonderilmektedir.' Aynca, 50k uzun 12. A.G.E. omurlii olarak bilinen Dogu Turkistan Turkleri arasmda 13. A.G.E. -. 40-50 ya§larmda olenlerin sayisi da kabarmaya 14. A.G.E. ba§lami§tir. Son yillarda Dogu Turkistan Tiirkleri 15- Reuter,17.L1988 arasmda toplu olum Vakalan da artmi§tir. Mesela ge?en 16- Rwmin Ribao,29.3.1984 yil §ubat- Mart aylari arasmda Hoten §ehri ve atrafmda 17frankfurter Allgememe Zeitung,11.5.1985 beniiz bilinmeyen bir sebepten 800 ki§inin (Idiigii 18 far Eastern Economic Review, 29.8.1985 bildirilmi§tir.(33> Dogu Turkistan'dan gelen haberlere 19AFP^3.12.1985 gore, son yillarda sakat dogan focuklann da sayilan bir 20.Los Angeles Times, 1.12.1983 hayli yukselmi§tir. Ozellikle Tanm havzasinda 21 Peter Morisonfebgion m Communist Lands, No 12, 1984 yeti§tirilen meyve, sebze ve hayvanlarda radyoaktif 22JRFE/RL.1.9.1986 • M> maddeler pogalmi§tir.< Bu yiizden gejen yil Dogu 23,'Orflmci Radyosu,5.4.1985 Turkistan'dan Hong Kong'a ibra? edilen meyve ve 25. Cen Su Pmg.The Chinese Communist System of Reform sebzeler iade edilmi§tir. Through Labor, Taiwan,Nisan 1978 26. UPL26.2.1986 27-Far Eastern Economic Review,29.8.1985 28.A.G.E. - SONUg • . . • 29Asia Week, 1.3.1985 . Sonuf olarak, gin yQneticilerinin Dogu • 30JDer Spiegel,7.1L1983 • _ - . Tiirkistan Turklerine tanimij. oldugu s6zum ona siyasi’, ekonomik, kulturel ve dini serbes- 31.UPL23.4.1981Arab News,26.1.1985^4uslim World League tilerin hur dunyanin gozunu boyamaktan ba$ka Journal No:4, Aralik 1985 32Arab News^6.L1985 33. TercOman, 1.4.1986 34. UPI,23.4.1981; Arab News,26.1.1985 , 34 * 16-30 NlSAN 1988 * Yenl FORUM IN THE NAME OF ALLAH, THE MERCIFUL, THE COMPASSIONATE The Fifth Conference of the Chinese Muslims The Fifth Conference of the Chinese Muslims was solemnly held between March 10 and 16, 1987 in Beijing. Attending the meeting were 330 imams, scholars and representatives of 10 Muslim minorities, including the Huis, Uygurs, Ka- zaks, Kirgizs,.Ozbeks, Tajiks, Tartars, Dongxiangs, Bao- ans, and Salas, from 29 provinces, autonomous regions and municipalities. At the opening ceremony, a Qari stu- dent of the China Islamic Institute recited the first chapter of the Holy Quran. It was an important meeting convened at a time when China is entering a new historical period. Its convoca- tion marks a new stage for the Chinese Muslims. The as- sembly, at the mercy of Allah, is an encouragement for •the Islamic circle and Muslims of various nationalities to take an active part in the promotion of socialist ma- terial and non-material civilization and is conducive to the management of Islamic affairs, the study of Islamic culture, and the development of friendly contacts with Muslim brothers in Arab and other Islamic countries. During the meeting, representatives deliberated the re- port on the work of the China Islamic Association since the Fourth Conference of China Muslims, discussed and worked out tasks ahead, amended and adopted the Charter of the China Islamic Association and elected the Fifth® Committee of the China Islamic Association. Burhan Shahidi, Vice Chairman of the National Committee of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) and Honorary President of the China Islamic Association attended the meeting and gave an important speech. Qiao Shi, Vice Premier of the State Council; Yang Jingren, Vice Chairman of the CPPCC Na- tional Committee; and Ismail Ahmed, Chairman of the Nationalities Affairs Commission met with the repre- sentatives. Also present at the meeting were Ren Wu- zhi and Muhammed Hanafi Wan Yaobin, Director and Deputy Director of the Religious Affairs Bureau of the State Council. Director Ren delivered a report on the government's policies concerning the freedom of reli- gious belief. Entrusted by the Standing Committee of the Fourth Committee of the China Islamic Association, Vice Pre- sident Ilyas Shen Xiaxi made a report on the CIA's work. He pointed out that since the Fourth Conference of Chinese Muslims, the China Islamic Association has done a lot and achieved remarkable successes in assisting the government to publicize and put into effect the policies of free belief in religion, carry out religious undertakings, and handle other religious affairs. It has attached great importance to the training of young successors to Islam in China and made great efforts to run well the China Islamic Institute, which now has 126 students, among whom the first class, of 30 students will soon graduate after concluding a five-year term of college education. Meanwhile, the Association provided financial aid to Islamic insti- « tutes in Shenyang, Lanzhou, Xinjiang, Zhengzhou, Ning- xia, Oinghai, and Kunming which have successively taken in students to be trained as imams and mullahs. It helped reopen 20,000- odd mosques in the provinces and called P.3 on the local Muslims to run their mosque3 in a democra- ' tic way and engage in diversified undertakings of col- lective production and social services* In addition, the China Islamic Association organized people in the Islamic circle and Muslims to enthusiastically participate in the promotion of material and non-material civilization and contribute their share to the realization of China’s four modernizations * Over the last few years, the China Islamic Associ- ation has published copies of the Quran, Hadith, Islamic scriptures, paintings and calligraphy, and the solar- lunar-Islamic calendars, which are warmly welcomed by Muslims all over the country, The Chinese Muslims, a magazine run by the Association, plays a positive role in propagating the government's religious policy, dis- seminating Islamic culture, exchanging academic views and experiences in Islamic work* Since the Fourth Con- ference of Chinese Muslims, seven pilgrimage missions have been organized with more and more Muslims’ parti- cipation. The annual number of hadjis from various parts of the country surpassed 2,000 in the past two years. To ensure the pilgrimage a success, the China Islamic Asso- ciation sent working groups to Pakistan and Saudi Arabia to go through the formalities for the hadjis, help them perform the rites of pilgrimage, and arrange board and lodging for them. The Association has established friendly contacts and conducted academic exchanges with Musljra countries in Asia and Africa and international Islamic organizations. In recent years, it invited and received Islamic delegations from more than 20 countries and re- P.4 gions while sending 72 members in 25 groups abroad. Re- presentatives to the Conference discussed and approved the report. They spoke highly of the work of the China Islamic Association. Nu’man Ma Xian gave an explanation of amendments to the Charter of the China Islamic Association. The amended Charter adopted at the meeting stipulates that the aim of the China Islamic Association is to help the People’s Government implement the policy of religious freedom, develop the fine traditions of the Islam, represent the legitimate rights and interests of the Islamic circle and Muslims, to run well Islamic affairs, unite Muslims of various nationalities to love the motherland and actively participate in the fostering of the socialist material and non-material civilization, promote China’s reunification, develop and strengthen friendly ties with Muslims in other countries, and safeguard world peace. A resolution was unanimously adopted at the Conference, which says that, after the conclusion of the Conference, the main tasks for the China Islamic Association are:: 1. To further assist the government with the implemen- tation of the policy of religious freedom. 2. To enhance the unity among the various nationalities and that among the Muslims and, on the basis of unity, , run well Islamic undertakings, 3. To bring about democratic management of mosques, es- tablish and perfect rules and regulations, properly ar-,{5 range religious affairs, and, according to the practical situation and possibility, organize production and social welfare service to increase the income of the mos- P-5 cues. 4. To conduct religious education well and train quali- fied young successors for the religion of Islam. Coope- ration between the China Islamic Institute and the local Islamic institutes should be encouraged, experiences ex- changed, and the ranks of teachers replenished so as to raise the teaching quality and train talented personnel ^ who love the motherland and have a comparatively high religious and cultural level. 5. To continue translating and publishing Islamic scrip- tures, run well The Chinese Muslims magazine, conduct researches in Islam, study and carry forward the fine cultural and moral traditions of the Chinese Muslims. 6. To continue international friendly contacts and cul- tural exchanges, further the existing friendship and cooperations with Muslims in other countries, oppose hegemonism, and defend world peace. The resolution emphasizes that active efforts should be made to establish friendly ties with Muslims in Hong Kong, Macao, and Taiwan and those residing in foreign land and help realize the reunification of the mother- land in line with the principle of "one country, two systems.11 The Conference called on Muslims throughout the coun- try to unite more closely and, under the leadership of* the People's Government, make concerted efforts and go all out to run well Islamic affairs and contribute to the rejuvenation of China. Through democratic consultation, the Conference elected 211 members to the Fifth Committee of the China Islamic Association. And at the first meeting of the Fifth Committee, 80 were elected as the standing committee members, the tasks for the year of 1987 were fixed, and the leading body of the Fifth Committee was formed as follows: Honorary President: Burhan Shahidi Advisor: Mohammed Ali Zhang Jie President: Ilias Shen Xiaxi Vice Presidents: Kemaludin Bai Shouyi, Maulana Amuti, Salih An Shiwei, Godret Allah Ma Tengai, Abdul Rahim Ma Songting, Yahya Liu Pinyi, Hadji Husen, Shamsudin Ma Jincheng, Sulaiman Zhang Bingduo, Nu’man Ma Xian, Ahmed Wajidi, Maulana Abdulah, Han Mansur and Hadji Akbar Secretary general: Nu’man Ma Xian (concurrently) Fhe Man Who Conquered Half the W)rld BY LENNARD BICKEL Cruel and barbaric, Genghis Khan created an empire that terrorized Christian Europe N the high summer of 1228, the and commanders in attendance. world’s fiercest warlords gather - Their purpose was two - fold: to honour the memory of their de ceased leader Genghis Khan,* the \ ) I ed between the Tuul Gol and architect of their empire, and to elect his chosen successor, his third son, Ogodei. Kerulen rivers in northern M o n - A serious fall from his horse had ended the life of Genghis Khan while campaigning in northern * This familiar spelling is used. Recent translations golia. They formed a concourse indicate that Chingis Khan is closer to the original. brimming with colour and remorse - less might: military leaders from Persia, China, Russia and central A s i a — elite of the Mongol war machine, cruel masters of one of the largest empires in history — with cadres of retaine rs, generals 139 J READER'SDIGEST China the previous year, and his fol lowers had secretly transported his body over desert and mountain to this sacred Mongolian Polo, moved his capital to China, the precious Mongol saga was kept in the Imperial Palace in Peking. site, not far from their meeting place. Luckless souls who met the royal cortege had been slaughtered on the spot, partly as r i t u a l There, more than six centuries later, it was to offer westerners a solution to one of the great myster ies of history: why, sacrifice and partly to keep the mighty leader’s death a secret from the outside world until the funeral was over. when the Mon golian armies were at the Adriatic coast, about to engulf Christian Europe, did they steal away virtual ly overnight and Once that was done, the Mongol chiefs and the sons and relatives of the emperor set about the business of electing the go back to Mongo l i a ? I n The Secret History lay the simple yet st artling explanation of n e w r u l e r — a long and difficult duty owing to the riv a l ry between his four sons. the Mongols’ mystifying retreat. Another and far more pleasant task was that of recording the in credible career of the world’s most feared conqueror. During the fourteenth century, the glory of Genghis’s empire jaded. By 1368 a series of uprisings in China had driven the Night after night, in the white tents and round camp fires, the old comrades and loyal fol lowers of Genghis Kha n recited and last Mongol sovereign from Peking, and all that was Mongolian was derided as b a r baric. Buildings, palaces, robes, art, documents reminisced while scribes, writing in the beautiful, vertical script that had only recently been acquired from the Uygur Turks , were put to the torch. But The Secret History s u r v i v e d — after a fashion — because the c o m p i l e d The Secret History of the Mongols. T h i s new Ming court had a use for it. u n usual document, part saga, part his tory, was jealously guarded in the court archives, and only members of the imperial family or To cope with the still troublesome Mongols on their northern border, the Chinese needed interpreters in the despised the ruling elite had access to it. language, and The Secret History made an ideal text book. Subsequently, scholars pro - Subsequently, sections were add ed, covering the reigns of Ogodei and his successors on the Golden Throne. When in the duced a text in which the Mongol words were transcribed phonetically into Chinese ideographs. Having thus turned the saga — i n latter part of the thirteenth centu ry Kublai Khan, Genghis Khan’s famous grandson and the patron of Marco 140 sound and meanin g — into their own language, the Ming scholars discarded the original Mongol text as trivia. After a while even the Chinese phonetic version was forgotten. It came to light again about 100 years * 0 MOKIM THE MONGOL EMPIRE ' . ttACK~.su \jmobU : MCOITtnrtANl AH .Baghdad SCA. :: Damascus'■ {PERS IA The furthest limits of the Mongol advance. During the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries ago, when a Russian priest who was also a sinologist rediscovered it in Peking. Not until 1908, however, was a printed version a concordance of all the words in The Secret History ? made. Schol ars in Europe, Asia and America then began striving for a definitive translation. But reconstructing the original Mongol The technicians agreed to try.$A roman letter version of the Chinese phonetics, made by a French scholar some 50 years sounds from the Chinese phonetic transcription, combined with the often insur mountable diff iculty of understand ing the old ago, was lab oriously typed on computer cards. A pro gramme was devised which came as close as possible to recapturing the original Mongolian language, proved formidable. Nevertheless, translations did appear in various languages. None, however, was re l i a b l e o r meaning of words spoken by the Mongolian chieftains. satisfactory. Then, in the cool quiet of the ANU computer room one day in 1967, technicians watche d for seven hours as the computer’s Finally, in 1965, Dr. Igor de Rachewiltz, Senior Fellow in Far Eastern History at the Australian National University in p r i n t e r r e leased fold after fold of paper, cov ered with roman letter renditions of the 38,000 alphabetically arrang ed words of c Canberra, pushed open a new door. Equipped with a knowledge of both Mongol ian and Chinese, and a student for a quarter of a The Secret History. ( 141 .J RlwMI-R'SDK.HST Academy of Sciences, was able to discuss his work with Mongolian scholars and check his conclusions against other surviving diplomat and maker of alliances. Men bring their clans to his side against the enemy tribes and note “the fire in his eyes, the light documents in old Mongolian script. Hack in Canberra, he started translating The Secret in his face.” History into English. He is ruthless but not without compassion. When a childhood friend named Jamuqa is taken cap tive after losing a tribal By 1980, Dr. de Rachewi ltz hopes to have completed his translation. “Then,” he says, “I believe the Mongol saga will be war against Genghis, the Great One offers to spare his life — though Jamuqa has murdered 70 of Genghis’s men by boiling them in generally re cognized as one of the classics of world literature.” oil. In a Homeric scene Jamuqa refuses the amnesty and demands execution. Sorrow fully, Genghis acquiesces and has his friend A s p e l l - binding mixture of poe try, mythology and hard - boiled reporting, the saga contains t h e o f t - told tale of the Great killed without spilling his blood, in accordance with Mongol custom for a nobleman, by being smothered in a roll of carpet and Khan having been born clenching a blood clot the size'of a knucklebone. According to The Secret kicked to death. History, the implacable Genghis kills an older brother for stealing a bird and a fish from him — a great crime in By 1206, according to Secret History, Genghis Khan had assert ed himself as overall chief a p o v e r t y - s t r i c k en land. In one of the most moving passages of the saga, his mother, Hoe - liin, cries: of the Mongol tribes. His date of birth is unc ertain but he was probably then about 40. Totally convinced that Heaven wished the whole world to submit to Mongol rule, he invaded wealthy, populous northern China at the head of the united tribes, burning a n y From the warmth of my womb When he bro\e cities that put up a fight and slaughtering t h e i n h a b i t ants. Resistance he considered evil, a contravention of divine will. forth fiercely Clutching a blach clot of blood in his hand, Yet, just as he had been moved to offer mercy to Jamuqa, Gen ghis often meted out generous treat ment to those he This one was born from me! defeated. Cities that opened their gates to the invad i n g h o r d es provided Genghis Khan .ife a wild dog biting of) its after- birth . . . Lil{e a lion that cannot master its rage ... Lihe ci falcon attaching its own shadow . . . You have destroyed! Genghis grows quickly to man hood. He is strong and enduring; he is also shrewd and calculating, a 742 READER'S blClKST ‘ with hundreds of artisans, engineers and soldiers. Some enemies who im pressed him with their brave bear ing! were promoted over retreat. Says Dr. dc Rachcwiltz, “If ever there was a day which Euro peans should celebrate — i r r e s p e ctive of nationality, religion or the heads of Mongol captains. p o l i t i c s — it is this one.” Though he could not read or write, Genghis imposed the Mon gols’ first written laws, a code of conduct known as the Most Europeans of the time counted their deliverance from the barbarians a miracle. But The Great Jasagh. It provides savage punishment for w r o n g d o i n g — death for refusing work, for Secret History offers an explanation that, in its way, is just as extraordinary. instance; for urinating in running water, for gluttony. But in a harsh land these were matters affecting community sur vival. And the The Mongols turned the ir backs on terrorized Christendom because they had to return to the sacred spot between the two code also set quite admirable ethical rules, like hon ouring all religions, sharin g food, respecting the aged and the poor. rivers to elect an other leader. Ogodei was dead. He had come to despise the traditional Mongol drink, made from ferment e d m a r e ’ s Under Genghis’s leadership, the Mongols subjugated northern China, Persia, Afghanistan and great tracts of western Asia milk, and had become instead a great drinker of wine from vineyards in the west. The cause of his death: alcoholic poisoning! as far as Russia. Before his death in 1227, Genghis left instructions for his heirs to pursue the Mongolian goal of world conquest. Western civilization was saved from annihilation by one of its old est friends — the grape. Comments Dr. de Rachewiltz: “I „ In execution of his father’s will, Ogodei led his mighty armies across Asia and deep into southern Russia. They took Kiev, can think of no greater irony in hist o r y . ” defeated the forces of Poland and went on to ravage Siiesia and overrun Hungary. By the end o f 1241 they stood on the shore of the And the modern lesson of The Secret History of the Adriatic. Europe’s fate trembled in precarious balance. Mongols? “Simply to remember,” says Dr. de Rachewiltz, “that Genghis and his heirs were men like other men, Then, mysteriously, on December 11, 1241, the Mongols began to with their virtues and vices, generous and mean, not blood - crazed monsters somehow apart fr om the human race. Even in our computer age we do not understand the complexities of such men. That is why history matters.” m ILLUSTRATION: UIBLIOTHKQUE NATIONALS, PARIS MAN to friend: “What wc need these days is a shortage shortage.” — B. B. 144 FINANCIAL DEAST TIMES A survey of business, financial and legal developments and political risk in the Middlo East and North Africa every two MARKETS weeks. 5 AUGUST 1985 Volume 12 Issue No. 16 Editor: Simon Henderson China is allowing some 2,100 Moslems from the ! Xinjiang region to go on Che annual pilgrimage to Mecca in Saudi Arabia this year. The first pilgrims arrived in Jeddah on July 20 and they will ! stay in the kingdom till the first week of September when the haj finishes. I Last year Peking allowed only 330 Moslems to go j on haj but since then China has been seeking a reapproachment with the Islamic world and has | been showing greater tolerance to religion in . general, especially Islam and Christianity. This year the Chinese were so keen that they set up a special passport office to process applications for the prospective pilgrims, mostly over 50s but including some young adults. The haj is not an easy experience for the Chinese Moslems. Foreign j currency allowances are limited and this has kept j numbers significantly down. The lack of diplo- I matic and air Links with Saudi Arabia is also a major problem and adds to the cost. Saudi sources have told MEM that Riyadh is ; seriously considering setting up diplomatic i relations with Peking, a move which would delight j the Chinese who have been trying hard to move into j the Gulf states and markets for some time now. j Success came when China set up relations with j Kuwait, and in December last year a major j breakthrough occurred when China and the UAE set up full diplomatic relations. ( It is significant that three prominent Saudis, Prince Talal bin Abdul Aziz, the ex-envoy of Unicef, Dr Abdullah Naseef, secretary-general of ! the influential Mecca-based World Moslem League, J which is part of the Saudi foreign ministry, and Dr Mohammed Ahmed Ali, president of the Jeddah- j based Islamic Development Bank, have ail visited China this year and have expressed great hopes for j 'future co-operation between China and the Islamic and Arab world.' EiSiUina! Office: US Entiuiries: Rcgisieioc! in London number 9H0896 FT Business liilonnjtion Ltd. I'T Business Information lu! 2l>0 Production Assistant: Shdheen Khan IIIAUI House. Southampton Street London Poik Avenue South New York. NY W026 7HA Tct l0!l 240 9331 10003 Tel: (2121 2« //84 Telex: ©The FT RCA 233133 ITT 4221*53 Busmuss Information Ltd 1985 a ogulUrkistan davasi vc bu divanin hizmctkAri olan bcndcniz hatlcr, ziyarctlcr, ricalar, istirhamlar aglama ve sizlamalarimiza ragmen, hakkmda bir kac cUmle ilc dc olsa okuyucularin Hkir sahibi Umit vc bcl bagladiklarimizin hie birinden beklcdigimiz yardimi olmalarim istedim. Bu maksatla, bu yaziyi katcmc aldim. gOremedik. BAgLARKEN BirD maksadim da; siz degcrli okuyuculan DogulUrkistan davflsma Bu 33 sene zarfinda dOrt kitada, her birine bir ila sekiz defa olmak isindirmakur. Bunda muvaffak olabilirsem kc'ndimi bahliyar addcdc- Uzere 33 mcmlcketi ziyaret ettim. Bu memleketlerden bazilari- nin, krali, bilirim. cumhurbaskam, parlamento reisi, bajbakam, dijijleri ba- kanlari, dini vc 1949 scncsinde. aziz vatamm DogutUrkistan’in komUnist Qin la- milli rcislcri vc gazctccilcriyle gOrUjiUm. Ziyaret tv' gim mcmlckctlcrin rafmdan istilSsim mUleakip ben ve mUcadelc arkadajim Mchmcl Emin dcvlct ve hUkQmct rcislcrine muhtiralar takdim e tim. MazlOm “Unutulduk Bugra Bey, yUzIerce yurltajimizla birliklc komjumuz vc dinda- jimizolan Kcjmir'e illica cltik. Gaycmiz; DogulUrkistan'da devam eden silihli veya DogulUrkistan d&vasma maddi. mOncvi yardimda bu- lunmalarim rica sildhsiz kurtuluj mUcadelesine parelcl olarak bur dunyada da bir kurtuluj ettim. Yalvardim, yakardim. Bu mcmlcketlcrin bazi- larmda konferanslar mUcadelesi cephcsi acmaku. Bajta soydajla- nmiz olan dunya TUrklUgU, ve basin toplantilan tertip ettim. Bunlardan baj- ka Hindistan'da, Irak'ta, oyle bir dindajlarimiz olan mUslUman millctlcr vc komjularimiz bizleri yani Pakistan'da Somali'dc, Mckke'_de toplanan sekiz Asya, Afrika ve I slim DoguiUrkisian'i, DogutUrkisianlilar'i unut- mujlardt. Oyle bir unutuj ki, konferansina katildim. Bu konfeyanslar- da da DogutUrkistan'in dert ve esSrctten beicr, £in ijkenccsi kadar kahrcdici.. davalarim anlatip rica ve istirhamlar- da bulundum. Bu raaliyetlerimizdcn Fakal biz, Umitsizlige dUjmedcn; esSrct alnndaki mazlOm ve- bazi faydali neticeler almaya muvaffak oldumsa da, hie bir millctten ve unutulul ki mahkQm vatanimizin hakli davasinm, bajta karde; TUrkiye TUrklcri dcvletten Hie tutulur gOzle gOrUlUr yardim saglayamadik. olmak Uzere, bUtUn IsISm ilemine vc hUr dQnyaya lamtilmasinin lu- BUtUn bu imkinsizliklara ve zorluklara ragmen ytlmadik. GOgUs zumuna inaniyorduk.- • •- gerip kurtuluj davamizi devam ettirdik. Fikir ve mUcadele arkadajim Ssaretten Kizil Gin ve KomUnist Rusya'nin DoguiUrkisian'da tatbik euigi merhum vc magfur Mchmed Emin Bugra Bey, yardimcim, vefSkir, yaydmaci politikadan ve insanligi utandiran iskcncc ve cinayctlcrdcn, vatanperver merhum Polat Kadri TurfinI veoglum Erkin Alpiekin'lc maddi, mSncvi tecavuzlerden, tahammulu mUmkUn olmayan meza- beraber, yirmi sene reisligini yaptigim DogulUrkistan Gocmenler Ce- limdcn, soydaslarunizi, dindaslanmizi ve hUrriyct Sjiki insaniik SIcmini miycti adina, bazilari TUrkiye lehecsinde, bazilan DogutUrkistan leh- beter..” haberdar etmek ve komunist tchlikcsine karji ikazlarda bulunmak ecsinde, bazilari Arapca, Ingilizce ve diger dillerde kitaplar nejrettik. dSvamiza arka cikmalarim temin cdcbilmck i?in tclkinlerdc bulunmak Bunlardan bajka, Ginlilcr tarafindan DogutUrkistan hakkinda yazil- mij, • i • bizlerin kaeimlmaz bir vatan vazifesidir. her biri hazine degerinde olan onlarca cilt kitap mevcultur. Bunlari . -• 5 < - W - ; • P §unlari istiyorduk: BugUn Filistin, Kibris_ DogulUrkistan gibi Gin csarciindc bulunan Tibet nasil ki Birlcjmij Millctlcr gUndcminc sik sik TUrkiye ve DogutUrkistan lehcesine vc Arapcaya tercUme etlirme- yi ;.vKizil Cln ve KomQnlst gctirilmektcdir. Dogu TUrkistan mesclcsi dc, onlar gibi millct- Icrarasi bir arzu ettik. Fakat maalcsef imkOnsizhklar scbebiyle bu eserleri tc- min . mcsele halinc getirilip insanliga mal cdilmclidir. edip, tercUmelerini yaptirip ncjrcttircmcdik. ' - Rusya'nin Bunlari temin cimck vc DoguiUrkisian'i kizil G'n cs5rctindcn Bizim tcikik vc tesbitlcrimizc gbre bugUnc kadar DogutUrkistan DoQuturklstarVda tatblki. kurtarip mill! istiklaline kavujturmak icin, soydaslarimiz, dindajlari- miz, hakkinda: Ingilizce 100, Fransizca 14, Rusca 19, Almanca 38, Macar- ca komjularimiz dahil bUtUn insaniik alcminin sevgi, himiye ve sempatisini 7, Gince 15. lsvcccc I olmak Uzere ccm'an 144 eser yazilmijlr Dikkat ettigi yayiimaci • • kazanmaliydik. Onlarm yardimlariyla DogulUrkistan dS- vasim edilecek olursa DogutUrkistan hakkinda TUrkiye'de Turk eser •politikadan ve insanligi yUrUtccek, vatanperver, idealist, hUrriyct ve istiklal ajiki, milli- yrtci, yazilmamij oldugu gOrUlUr. kutandiran !§kence ve liyakatlt, fedakar, cesur, dUrUst, vefSkir, kUltUrlU mUcShid,... dcmanlar Bu eserlerin tamamim temin edip, iclcrinde en eok mUhim telak- ki clnayetlerden. maddi ve yctijlirmeliydik. etliklerimizin Oncelikle TUrkiye TUrkcesine, Arapcaya ve DogutUr- :manevi tecavuzlerden, Kisaca belirtmeye calijtigimiz bu gayelcrimizin, istek vcarzulari- kistan lehcesine tercUme edilmeleri milli bir zaruret halindedir. Yap- mak mizin gcrccklejmcsi icin dc, disarida gayet genij, etrafii ve tesirli bir isteyip de maddi imkinsizliklar yUzUndcn yapamadigimiz bu milli ve '' tahammulu mumkun faaliyete girijmemiz lazim, hatta zaruriydi. DoguiUrkisian'i bUtUn insani vazifelerimizi hie dcgilse bundan sonra, az da olsa yap- maya olmayan mezallmden, ccphclcriylc TUrkiye TUrkleri'ne, Islam aiemine ve bUtUn dUnyaya ta- calijacagiz. ;• soyda§larimizi, nnmak, faaliyctlcrimizin esasim tcskil edccckli. Tanilma vasitalari ise, Burada ju noktayi da belirtmek isterim ki, TUrkiye'de DogutUr- C"dinda$larimizi ve bilindigi gibi kitap, meemua, risale ve benzeri nejriyattan ibaretti. Roman, kistan hakkinda dcrli toplu bilgi sahibi olan kimsc yok dcnccek kadar hikaye, piyeslcr, senaryolar hazirlamak sureliyle sanat yo- luyla da azdir. HattO bilinenlcr de noksandir. GUnkU: DogulUrkistan, Turk hurrlyet a?iki Insaniik. - DogulUrkistan'daki kizil Gin ve Rus istiia, tecavUz ve mczali- mini alemlni haberdar etmek tcbarUz ettirmcmiz gerekiyordu. Nejriyat faaliyetleri dijinda, konferanslar mUnevverlcrinin, ilimlcrinin hjfizalarmdan silinmij, unutulmuj, can ve' komunist tehllkesine anma gUnleri, basin toplantilan, seyahatler tcrtiplcme- mizin de gerekli dUjmanimtz Ginlinin zulUm ve tahakkUmUnc terkedilmijtir. Dogu- - v,kar§i ikazlarda oldugunu belirtmek isterim. tUrkistan, talihsiz biranadir. GUnkU: Evlitlari tarafindan vefastzliga, DoguiUrkisian'da, iken, bu faaliyellerimiz icin, komjulanmiz- dan, alakasizliga ugramijtir. Tarihi, kUltOrU, sanati olmayan mechul bir takim bulunmak, davamiza dindajlanmtzdan ve soydajlarimizdan ve hUr insaniik Sleminden yakin, kabilelcrin dahi sahiplcri cikip onlartn hUrriyete ve islikISIe ka- arka cikmalarim temm maddi, mlnevl yardim ve himSye gOrecegimizi Umit etmekte idik. Bu vujmalarma calijan insanlar meveutken, bUtUn TUrklcrin anayurdu olan ;,-.;edebllmek Igln Qmitlerle yurdumuzdan ciktik. 33 senedir yaptigimiz seya- DogutUrkistan'in, kendi evlatlari tarafindan unutulmuj olmasi ne ttelklnlerde bulunmak hazindir... ITTblzlerln kagmlmaz blr VARIN: Dogu Tiirklstan'iii Dahlil ve Mllletle- rarasi durumu. .V; vatan vazlfesldlr. Vi ■ ■ • ______—■ ti 9n 5 ginliler dahl Uygur vc Ka/ak’lann lama bir gUvenini kazanamamij lardir. Tungan diye bilinen bu dOnmelcr «ogu kez mUslUman mUca- liitlcrlc mcrkc/.i liUkUinclin Idareslnc karji birlcjmijlerdir, Fakat irki husumctlcr dini birligin Uzcrine ?ikarak cogu kez bu birlejmclcr bo- zulmujtur. DOGU TORKlSTAN CUMHURlYETl Yerlilcrin, kendi kendilerini idare etme arzularini, Bati’da anla- jildigi mAnflda •Milliycttliik’ diye addetmek yanlij olur. Uygur, Ka- zak vc Kirgiz mucahitlerinden mUtcjekkil guruplar zaman zaman ka- bine Uyclcri vc ay yildizli bayragiyla beraber tastamam bir sOzde 'Dogu TUrkistan Cumhuriycti' ilfln ctmijlerdir. Fakat komju Mogolis- lan'm akslnc, halklarin gayri mUtccanls olmasi hakiki bir milliyclcill- gin dogmasim Onlcmijtir. Pan IslAm ve Pan Turk harekctlcri kisa OmUrlU zafcrler kazanmij, fakat sonradan liasim irk? guruplarin bag- dajmaz talcblcri karjisinda parcaiinmiju. Muvaffak olmuj ayaklan- malar arasinda mcscIA ondokuzuncu asirdaki Yakup Bcy'inki ve Ikinci Cilian Harbi'ndcki Kuluja ayaklanmasi gecici olarak Uygur ve Kazaklari Qin alcyhtarligi hislcrlc birlcjtirmijlcrdi. Fakat devamli bir birlik liissi saglanamamij ve mUterekolan hususlar, milliyctcilikle ilgi- li olarak kabul edilen birlcjlirici kuweii saglayamamijnr. Irki dUjnianliklara ilAvctcn Dogu TUrkistan'in Ginlilercc Dogu TUrkistan bUyUklUk ittbariylc <^n'in cn bUyUk kontro- lUnU zorlajtiran fiziki cngcllcr mcvcultu ve bunlar Dogu cyalcilcri arasinda ycr alir. Fakat cn az nUfus kcsafctinc cyaleti hi; olmazsa iktisadi bakimdan Sovyetlcr Birligi'nc sahipiir. Alii yllz clli bin kare mil alamna ragmen, bej mcylctmcyc zorluyordu. 1930'Iarda cyaletin esas Gin'c en milyonun allinda (§angay jelui nil- fusundan daha az) bir yakin ticari merkezi, Bao-t'u'daki demiryoiu duragindan ajagi Tiirkistan’in ndfusu vardir. Qin'dcn ve dij dUnyadan vok yUksek dag yukari 1200 mil uzaktaki Kuml idi. Ker- vanlar ivin bu cn az silsilcleri ile hemen hemen koparilmij bulunan cyalei, bir Uc aylik bir scyahat demekli. Motorlu vasitalar icin isc koto zamanlar Uzerinden gecen cski kcrvanlarin ycrlcrini deniz Dahili ve yollar ve tehlikcli gccillcri kullanan iki haftalik ectin yol- scyrUsefcri- ne birakliklari andan itibaren medeniyctin esas scyri dijinda kalmij- ur. culuk sadece luks ejya ve yolcu scyrUscfcrini mUmkUn Milletjerarasi Modern Gin’dc, belki de sadece Tibet istisna edilirse kiliyordu. Bu- nu mukabil TUrksib demiryoiu ile GOcek veya bir cji go - rillmeyecek derecede Dogu TUrkistan'in lari hi m Kulca arasinda 20^ niildcn az bir mesafe vardi vc bakimli Durumu fizlki durumu jckil- lendirmijlir. Tann Daglari, gUncyde yollar batiya dogru ucuz tajit. kolaylajliriyordu. Tarim Tarim Havzasi vc kuzeyde Cun- garya Havzasi olmak Uzerc, vadisindeki Kajgar Sovyet tren irtibatindan sadece oniki gUn eyalcti ikiye bolcr. Datida (Ban TUrkistan) Sovyct hududu ile uzakta, fakat Gin’dcki benzeri bir nokta ile arasinda cn az 2300 devam eden bu silsile Afganistan hududunda Pa- mirlcre mil vardi. kavu jur. GUneyde Kuen-lQn silsilcsi Dogu TUrkistan'i RUSLARIN HUDUDU A§MASI Askcrf Kcjmir ve Tibet’tcn ve Dogu hududunda isc Allay daglari bakimdan, bu irtibat jekli, Urumci’deki ycrli idarelcri - Mogolistan’dan ve Altindag ise esas Gin'den ayirir. haftalar, belki aylarca, merkezi hUkUmct kuvvetleri kuzeybati RUS TOCCARLARININ GEglTLERl Gin’dcki daglik gccitlcri asana kadar (yagmalayici asilcrin) Bu dag silsilcleri Dogu TUrkistan’i Hindistan vc Gin’den insafina terkederdi. Bu arada Rus kuwetleri birkac noktada mahfuz ■■•«utmaklateraber Misafir Yazar Prof.Dr. Aydin Taneri £ / /V/Sai) / y Z J Hocam Bahaeddin Ogel Hocamizin karakterine gelince, bunu iki bakimdan Prof.Dr. Bahaeddin Ogel, Aiikara’da topraga ince- lemek istiyorum. Birincisi, seqiyesinde ilim ve verilirken etrafima bakiyorum: Bir gece once, insaniyetin ba§- dagunlmasi. Fevkalade guglu bir ilim isianbul'dan ve Anado- lu'nun muhteiif vilayetlerinden adami olarak yerine gore hem miitevaziydi, yerine gore yola gikip, O'na son vazifele- rini yapmak uzere geien de ilmmin verdiiji kud- retle gergegi savunurdu. Ve meslektaglarmi ve talebelerini goruyorum. Kabristandan bunlari gahsiyetindeki yumugak- lik ve hoggoru ile yine dogruca gehirlerarasi otobus terminaline ve Ankara meczederdi. Bu bakimdan, gerek sosyal hayatta, gerek garma gorevleri bagina alelacele do- nen bu vefakar ve derslerinde, latife ve espri unsuruna agirlik verirdi. fedakar insaniarin izdiraplari yuzlerinden okunuyordu. Birgun, gocuklugundan beri elinde yetig'mig bir oQ- Ancak. hocalarina kargi vaz*felerini yapmanm huzuru rencisi "Hocam size yazdiklarimi okuyabilir miyim” ile doriug yolculuklanm buruk bir tebeSsiimle gegir- dedi. Hoca dinlemeye bagladi. Qaligma bitince, mig olmaliydilar. Bu buruk tebessum, son vazifeyi “aragtirmanin mukemmel oldugunu" soyledi. Ancak, yapma- mn verdiQi ruhl rahatliktan ileri gelmig “Saray Yaganlisi" bagli^i uzerinde durdu. "Musaade olmalidir. ederseniz bunu de§igtirelim" dedi. Biz de "hocam Turk ananesine gore, once "ana hakki” vardir. nigin degigtirelim" de- yince, Bahaeddin Hoca hafifge Sonra sirayia “hoca" ve "baba" haklari geiir. Sultan gulumsedi, “yaganti kelime- si supruntQye benziyor” Veled bunu goyle agiklar: "Ananm yeri tartigiimaz. deyince kahkahalari pattatmigtik. Karakterinin diQer Ondan sonra geien hoca. insamn manevi mimandir. Bu yonune gelince: Turk ahlSk ve seciyesi ile bakimdan yeri ba- badan oncedir". Ne mutlu Prof. istanbuJefepdiJj5i,.§aHsiyetin-e sentez olmugtu. Bir Bahaeddin O'gel'e ki, talebelerinin. meslektaglaririin ve Anado- lu gocuQunun metanet.ve.salabetine sahipti. kendisini sevenlerin sevgi hSIesi igindeydh Bu tarafi eski istanbul'un adab-i muagereti ile Bahaeddin Ogel. 1924 yilinda Elaziij'da dogdu. butunlegiyordu. Talebeleri- ne ve yakinlarina 1945'de Oil ve Tarih-Cografya Fakultesi, Tarih muhakkak ve muhakkak “Bey” veya "Hamm" diye Bolumunu bitirdikten sonra akademik rutbelerini geng hitap ederdi. Eski istanbul'un ince nezaket kurallan, yaglarinda aldi. ilmi arag- tirma metodu gu gekilde idi: O'nun gahsina kristalize olmugtu. Makammda otu- rup Daha talebeliginden ilibaren oku- dugu kitaplardaki herhangi bir gorevliye bana "falam gagir, buraya bilgileri ayn ayri figlere yaziyor ve bunlari konulara gelsin” dedi^ini duymadim. Profesor, dogent veya gore tasnif ederek zarflara ayiriyordu. QaQimizda kisa asista- nin odasina bizzat gider, ceketini ilikler, hafifge denilebilecek omrunde, sayigi pekgok olan dev eserler kapiyi vurur, "sizi rahatsiz ediyorum” diye girerdi. vermesinin sirri buradadir. 8u tasnif metodu ile herhangi Qikarken de, odamn digindategyi edilmemesini ister, bir konuda kisa bir surede bir kitap veya makale hizit adimlarla uzaklagirdi. yazabiliyordu: "Tiirk Kulturu'niin Geli§me Qaglan" bir Prof.Dr. Bahaeddin Ogel "misyon" adami idi. idari kag yuz sayfalik kitaptir. Ancak,larihimizin temelini bir gorevde bulunduQum sirada Ankara te?_kil eden Hun-Gokturk Uygur donemferini hem Oniversitesi'nin gegitli fakultelerinde ders vermesini siyasi, hem kulturel bakimlardan de- rinlemesine rica ettim. Yuzlerce kigilikan- filerde senelerce inkilap inceleyen adeta bir atom gekirde^i mahiyetin- aedir. Tarihi dersi verdi. Anadolu'nun gegitli yerlerinde Bilindigi gibi i'lim hayatinda Fuad Kopruiu’nun, devlet konferans ve sempozyumlara gitmesini rica ederdik. hayatinda Ataturfi'un temelini attiklari Tarih Tezi, Turk Bunlari da vazife telakki eder, dakikasi onemli olan Mil- letinin 2500 yildan beri devamlilik ve butunluk ilmi galigmalarim birakir yollara dugerdi. Avr jpa ve igersinde su- regeldigi esasma dayamr. igte Bahaeddin Asya'da- ki kongrelerde Turk Tezini kiran kirana Ogel'in mahareti burada ciaya gikiyor: Bakir bir saha mudafaa ederdi. olan Ortaasya galigma- lannda, Turk Tarihini; siyasi, Prof.Dr. Ogel, Osmanlimn son ve Cumhuriyet igtimai ve iktisadi bakimiardan Qince, Mo^olca, donem- lerlnln Koprulu, Uzungargili, Togan, Barkan, Arapga, Farsga, Rusga, Almanca, Fransiz- ca ve Osman Tu- ran, Danigmend, Kafesoglu, inalcik ve ingilizce eserlere dayanarak inga etmek.. Turk Mito- Koymen zincirine mensuptur. Bu khlierin hepsi de lojisi, Turk Oevlet Anlayigi, islamiyetten Once Turk yerleri doldurulamaya- cak mumtaz gahsiyetlerdir. Kultiir Tarihl, Buyuk Hun imparatorlu§u Tarihi, Qince Maalesef, gimdilik gdruniig bu durumdadir. ve Turkge Yayinlanan Sino-Tiircica, yuzlerce kamale ve Ogel ailes'ne, Turk ve Dunya ilim Slemine, Turk son oniki se- nede ?u ana kadar dokuz cildi yayinlanan Milleti- ne bagsagligi diliyorum. Nur igersinde yatsin... "Turk Kultiir Ta- rihine Girig". Bu eserde Turk devlet ■ yapisindan tarim bilgisine, koy ve gehir bayatmdan giyecek ve yiyeceklere kadar akla gelebilecek butun kulturel hususiyetler teferruatiy- le incelenmigtir. igte, Bahaeddin Ogel'i onumuzdeki yuzyillar- da klasiklegtirecek oian bu eserleridir. Blzltn ANADOLU SAVFA: PC fS /Q^Ecg^oy /.rt-3 Tiirkiye’deki HanIParmagi ‘yUrilrken de, otururken de vU- cudunun mlntang'm Uyeslydl. 1948'dcn bcrl maa? ahrdi (In’dcn- her tarafi oynayan blr hiidiUi vardi. Mlllctlcrnrasi toplantilar da (in'l tcmsll eder, bunun l?ln Konujurken (lvrl baji, sag a$agiya dogru yatuica, (an Kay Sck'tcn olduk?a yUklU blr Ucret kopnnr di. dudaklan sol yukariya firlardi bu hodUROn.- 1960 da Formoza'dan dondUklcn son ra,' katiksiz TUrk Vc agzim afinca a razor gcldl zanne derdlk„ dUfmom mcrkczlerl den blrl olnn Mllliyclfl (In hesabma Kintan dudaklanmn arasmriun .. firlayan tUkrGkler Itfaiyc Pa klstan vc Arganlstan’a ugrami;, daha son ra Japonya, arabasi jrtbl etrafi sulamaya ba?lnvmca, rjerl fcklllr dlk de Amerika Blrlcslk Devlctlerl vc Avrupa Ulkclerlndc (an «Su adam konujmasini blr an once bltirsc_> derdlk. Kay §ck adi na polltlk tcmaslar yapmi$ti. . : • O da uzattik?a uzatirdi. Oradan Suudl Arablstan'a uzanmi$ti. Hatirlamamz I3zim: Hanl Ismlnl her ■ an^unizda aklimiza Alplckln'ln Suudl Arablstan'a glrrae si yasakti. scbzc hall gcllrdl. (iinkU Sayin Alptekln, TUrkis tan davasmi satimyor, S’ '"a biz kabaktan ispanaktan fagn?im irok bulurduk Rlyad, Formoza vc Washlngton'a u$ak durmuyordu. adim- Yazja olarak " 9ali;tigi gazetey! her alisimizda Ama DclII Han Turk dilfmam (ay Kay Sek'ln adami «Acaba _jrcne band polu kirdi, hand fami dcvir- dlyc lc oldugu l?In Rlyad’a glder, Ameri ka'ya yaslanarak gefirlr, 8d patlatirdik. Hanl blrlndc korktuSumuz ba$imiza nyakta durubllcn TUrk dUsmani Krai Faysal'Ia da gelml$, mescla liberal kapltallzmln. me seia • mcrdmcgl ft- nna vercblllrdl. empcryallzmden yana olmamn, me seia montaj d^mokrasl Dclll Han, Suudl Arablstnn donUsiln da, ve karma ckono mlnln adma TUrk Mllllvetflllfil dlven bu Beyrut'ta blr dlger (In ajam olan Hamza Usar'la Yumusak.-G. kendlnl Tiirk Milllvetflllgl nln babasi lUn bulusmu?. oradan Formo za’ya u?mu$tu. ettlgl halde. blr ceset ha V . Unde yigilip kalmi?ti Turklyc Cumhurlyctl vatandajiydi bu adam. tistUmUze- t$te onun gazcteslndc 4,3 sUtun Uterine U? Ama TUrkiye Cumhurlyctl Ud yil 6n ce Formoza reslmll blr haber yayinlanmi?ti gejen glln™ cl?lslnl kulaguidon tutup, di?an attigi ve MUUyct?! (In Suydu ba?Uk: dlye blr devlet tammadigini resmen U5n ettlgl halde, «230 hanell Kazak Kent kuruldu* Derhal DelU Hanla Hamza U?ar Formo- za Mill! Mecllsl'nln dlkkatinlzl fektlglndcn eml nlm. Ba?lik, nlye «T(lrklstan Uycsl olmakta devam cdlyorlardL Son olarak ge?en yil Kent* veya • «TUrk Kent* degildl de Kazak Kent'tl? Gerjl Formo za'ya gldip, (an Kay Sek'ln yenlden bu kentte Dogu Tiirklsian’dan go? eden irkdaslannuz Cumhurbajkam olmasi I?ln oy kullan- mijlardi. Bu Ud adam Tiirklye'den Formoza'ya adam oturacaklardi1 ama, K—aklar Dogu TUrklstan’daki tek Tiirk deglllerdl kl... Uygur TOrklerlde kafinyor (an Kay Sek'e yenl yenl casus adaylan vardi orada- Sonra tarlh boyunca biz, Tatarcihktan, sunuyorlardL Uygurculuktan, Kaznkfilik tan, yanl kablleclllkten, yanl Kml (In, IsUlddan sonra Dogu Tilr- klstan’m a boIUcUIUk- ten, yanl aymciliktan fekmeml? mly .dlk? dim dcglftlrmlf Slnklang de- mljtl. MUUyctfl (in tasdlk etmlfU bunu. Vc tabU mllllyetfl (in tasdik ettlgl lftn Dogu Tiirklstan'dakl Kazak-Uygur ihtliari asirlar boyunca1 (In'ln l$lne yara maims miydi? Ve (In bu Ihtllflftan fay- Dclll Han'da l?tlrak etml$tl. TUrkiye'- den Formoza'ya dalanarak yikmami? nuydi devlctleriml Agtf- O halde bu kafirdigi focitklara «0 topraklann adi TUrkistan degll, sltcnbi adi nlve «Kazak M0Kent> tl? Vc mesclfl Dogu Slnkl- ang’tir dlyor, o topraklar TUrk toprngi degll, (In TUrkistan II- dcrl Sayin tsa Yusuf Alptckln’ln, top yekQn topragidir> dlyor sonra sun- lan ifade edlyordu: TUrkistan davasi lie Uglll bjldlri- . lerinln lid satmni bile — Blzlm asil dU$mammiz (lnlllcr degll; savfalanna alma- yan ve buna ragmen kendlnl TOrk Milll Uygurlardir— yct?UlgtnIn babasi IlSn eden o adarain gazetcsl neden bu O arazoz agizli adamrn gazeteslnln TUrkfU blr biilUcii haberl d8rt sli tun Uzerine yaymlayip, U? de politlka uygulayan Sayin Alp tektn'ln habcrlcrlnl fotogrof koymuftu? yayuilamamaya Szcl blr dlkkat sarfederken Kazak Blr TUrk MIIUyet?1sl olarak bun dan . Kentlell- gill riiportaji nlfln okuyucunun gdzUne tQphelenmem gcreklyordu.' dUrterceslne nesrettigl flmdl daha lyl an Iafiliyor Fotograflara dlkkatle baktim. zannedcrlm. Her U? karede de gUzUmtln isirdigi blr adam DelU Hanla Hamza Ufartn TUrkiye' den klmleri vardi. Bu adam, blrind kare- Vdc TUrk bayragimn altinda kafirdiguu, (an Kay §ek1n TUrklye’de klmlere para konu?raa ya piyor,. Udnd. ve UplincU,, karelerde Vail dagitUguu, Kaz hfc?me’dekl deri fabrlkoai ve Kazak Muavlnlfillhat Taflroglu’nun koltuk altinda bplunuyordu. Kentln hlkfiycslnl yann anlatacagun. BugUn, VaU ■ Fotogroflan blr kere de' pertavanda . Inceledlm. Muavinl Nlhat Tahlroglu' nun bu ajanrn koltuk altinda • , ne aradigi m soracak ve Kazak Kent Ism Inin, «Tflr O’ydu— klstan Kent* olarak degtytlrilmeslnl lste ycceglm. Bu Kendlslyle yillardan bed-Saudi Ana blstan, lstek ycrlne getlrllmcdlgl takdlrde Muavln Bey’den Pakistan, Blrleflk Amerlka, For moza;f ve Japonya'da ' fuphcleamck* to pi^ipiTW, ugraftiginuz blr (In adamiydi bu— HI? klnue unutmasin Id, Tllridye te kin ycr degll (an Kay $ekTn adanuydi-. dir. Ve yalmz *Gccenln la ranligmda, hi?. Idmse .'Aai DelU Han’dx. gSnneden* yapildi - gi zannedUen Ijler degll, kafadan : / lJ48’den berj (In Mini Medlsl Kuo- geflri- Ienler bUe blllnmektc, zlhln faoUyetlcrl bUe taklp edllmektedlr. Blzlm ANADOLU SAYFA: OC ------______i±hJ Meteliksizin hadiseler Fabrikasi arasinda ' DOn JU bu kdjede doiyasuu RIB Dclll Han blzlm BalatUrk, HUseyln Ramazan, Mir Ahmet yenl tanidigmuz a- «lam deglldlr. Mllllyetpl Qln Devlet ve Ahmet Ba?tUrk ba?(a olmak Uzcre 9 Bay kam General Can Kay $ck'ln TUrklyc’ye uzattiji kl?l 15 Mart 1971 nk?ami saat 21-30'da parmak olan bu adanun faallyct- leri TUrk Kayscrldcn harckct cdlp, Ankaraya gel- mllllyetpUlginl yakmdan Hgllen- dlrdlgl lpln mlylcrdlr. 9 kl?l Ankara'da Uyandan A- harcketlcrlnl dlkkatle taklp etmek zorunlugu duyulmuf, kaym cvlndc kalmi?tir. Akay, £ln elplsln- bu xoninluk duyulduktan sonra da ne yaptiyaa blr blr den telefonla randevii almi? vc yapilon tesblt cdllml?, hatta Mllllyetpl Cln baj- kentl Talpch ?UrU?me sirasinda, 91ar, Kaysertdckl Tiir. Iclcvlzyonundakl konujmasi bile banda alinmiytu-. Delll Han lpln artik pollse tesllm ol- maktan klstanhlar adma pln’c bagliliklamu bit- ba?ka yapacak blr?ey yoktur ya- nl.,. dlrml?Icrdlr. A?ur BalatUrk Ise elplye ay- 1 *u8tfn hang! para lie yapildigi bill- ne»« 250 hanell nen ?unlan sSylemljtlr. Kazak Kent yatmmiyla -^nlden ye kolay kolay — Bahama Can Kay §ck'i 90k ozle- kurtulamayacagi kaleme dolanan Delil Han, aym za- dlk. Blzc yardim edln onu gormek Istlyo- Tfianda ?albell blr fabrikatfirdUr. ruz... Dogu TUrklstan lldcri ve Dogu TUr- klstan'i Bu Ikil... Kurtarma Mill! Mcrkczl Bajkaru Sayui Isa Yusuf §lmdl Tolpch'te, TUrkiye’dckl glrl- Alptekln’ln blr masasi bile yoktur aim... . ?lmlerlnl bdbUrlcnc bobUrlcne anlatigu- — Peldyyy, nasil olmu?tur da, bUtlin dan cmln oldugum Cln clflsl, 21 Mart bajkentlerln yakmdan tamyip saygi duy- 1971'de, yaiunda Muhammedi K1I19 oldu- '"'ougu Isa Yusuf Alptckln, blr n™«. ala- $u halde Konya'mn Ismail KUyilne gel- cpk parayt bulamazken, blr stradan adam arsanin 50k ml? ve Dogu TUrklstanlilarm bu kUydckl laymetll oldugu Kazli?e$me’- de koca blr derl fabrtkasmi UeH gclcnlcrlnden Abdullah Sava?'a 10 yaptirabll- rat?tlr? ■■■'•■ bln lira vcrml?tlr. Polls eger bu soruya cevap aramak lster.se ona — Abdulah Savaj, bu 10 bln Uniyi yiizU- ?lmdlllk— ?8yle blr Ipucu verlyorum s. ne 9arpmi?tir el?lnln... Vc el?! He yanin- Me?ru gellrlyle gUnlOk zaruri ihtlyap- lanniblle daklnl koyden kovmu?tur. zor kar$ilayan Dclll Han’u Kaz- lijejme’de blr derl Bu ii;!. fabrikasi yaptmnak- ta oldugu- . duyulunca tnfaat Cln elflslnln Nlgdc’nln Allay koyfine gSzaltua a- t if, glrip ptkanlar tesblt edlllrken ?oyie blr ve SallhlPye gldcrck para dagittigi tesblt olaya fahlt olunmufturi edllml^tlr. 27 Mart 1971 gUnU saat 13.15'te Ankara . pUkali blr Bu dortl. araba Kazlipe?me Demlr- hane. Caddesl Gcmalmaz Ve bUtUn bu faallyetlerden sonra De- 'sokagma sap- . mi?, ve bu sokakta blr mllddet Dertedlk- ten lll Han ve Hamza Upar tarafmdan, ajagi- sonra, bugiin fabrlka hallne gelen In- ?aatui ontindc da Ulmlerinl vercceglm TUrklstanlilar frenleml?tlr. Cln'e kaymlmiilardir. Gav Cl Ulrall blr Ckt ajanuun refa- katlnde Formoza'ya kapmlan Sgrendler ?unlardiri , Istanbul'dan; Dell] Han Canal lay og- lu AH Han Canal lay, Cemal Dlndar oglu All Muhamraed Dlndar, Kabln Oztlirk oglu, Mustafa Oztlirk, §ahmcrdan Can oglu Abdulhe*-. ran. Sallhll'den: Hamm Upar oglu 1 •'-•tah Upar, EyOp Kab- raman kizi - »*• -er Kahraman, Sabadll - Dogru km A ««« Oogru, Siddik Plllz oglu Mehmet Fillz. Adana'dom Mustafa Bardakpi, Imadettln Kencelculu oglu ' Qln Sefaretlnden gSnderllea blr ca- Mehmet Aydm Kencelculu (1) « ts !nml?tlr Iplnden. TUrldye Cumhurlyetl vatanda?i ol- - Blr plft gdz gdrmU?tUr bunu_ duldan halde, TUrldye'dekl TUrkistanlj- Cb ajani, Dell] Han ve Molla Canla Iar adma ve delege sxfatiyla Cln’e giden- blrllkte ln?aati uzun uzun tetklk etml?, ler de ?unlardiri daha sonra blr Clnllyi goriince dnleri te- Hallfe Altay, Enver Kopylglt, Sultan pelerlne pkan o dvardakl Tflriristanlila- Genccbek (2) Atayban Bllgln, Kabln Oz- nn ta? hUcunnmdan kurtulmak lpln UpU tUrk, Uyandan Akay, $Inat Dogru, Tole- blrden casusun arabanna atlayip leap- gen Alanyall KabU Slimer, HUseyln Ra- tni?Iardir. Delll Han’u metellkxlzllgl ve Fo» moza’ya yakmliji batirlamrsa fabrlkamn null ported kendUlglndea ortaya pika- • Slmdlllk bu llsteyi mill] gUvenllk or- caktir. ; . ganlarunmn Uglslne sunmak ve blr me- . , Bo blri... teliksizin flnee fabrlkatSr o!u?una, sonra . Formoza -lie Ctedea beri tfblrllgl yap- da 250 hanell site yaptin?ma dlkkatl pek tigi bDlnen Dell]. Han*m yakm arkada?i Oroz , Konuadan, Esld Dogu TUrklstan mekle yeUnecegim. Ba?bakani.' Dr. Sabri Baykuzu’nun oglu YARINs ...... Kmlcrm Baykuzu’nun kaymvallded Ra- BU 1§TE blit YoIda?can Be blrllkte 14 Mart 1971'de CAN KAY $EK’IN Kayserfye gelml? ve Kayseri’deld Tfir- CIKARI NE? Irtstanlilan Qln elpfllglnden para almaya 1— Bu pocuk daha sonra dUnmUjtUr. dlvet etml?Ierdlr. Bn dlvet Ozertne A?ur 2— Gencebekln durumu ?lmdi degijmlj- tlr. Blzlm ANADOLU SAYFA: OC Bunak$a hadiseler bir politika \ arasmda C«n Kay.$clc «c blUyor Id,Krai fin’, la taya fikucak, Dogu TUrklstan lucaclcsl- nln Blrlcfmlf yikilnuuiitr lstcmck ve Kml £ln1 yik- mak I fin Mlllctlcr’e hitlkal ettlril mcsl kolaylnfacakti. Bu auretle fahymak, Kml Qln'ln haritadnn slUnmesl onlamina Kml Cln In ve komUnlzmln takblh ve tcl’lnl inUm- gclmcz. Kit'a (Inlnln bugiliiktt ytatUsiiniln kUn olacak, antUcomUnlst mticadcle gUf- lenccektl. degl$cblleceglnden *8z ctmck If In, hcrjcyde once alfak Boylcllklc Kml Cln’l «Eslr mil- letlcrin kurtnncisi ve ka- raktcrll mlllctlcrarasi yilksck politlkonin Pekin mUslUmanlann dejs- tu» olarak tamyan blrfok gnyri alcyhlnc diinUjturUImcsl gcrck- mckte, yanl slyonlzmln mUsllm ve mUslUman dcvlctlerce Krai Cln- cm- bunu arzu. ctmc- si lcabetmckledlr kl, boyle blr diploma- pcryallzml daha blr onlafilacakti. 1 tlk faallyctln bugiinkil diinya fartlan 1- $lnde c) Dogu TUrklstanhlann morall yiik- iclecek, ba?latilmasi da railmkiln dcglldlr. kurtulu? umutlan arlacak, Krai Cln’e karfi mUcadcle Yanl Can Kay §ek’ln Kit'a Qlnlnc hakim olabllmesl azlmleri kuwctlcne- cektl. Ifln, Maoyu Pekin tahtina oturtan mlUctlerarasi kuvvctln, f) «KnpI Cln gltse bile MUllyctfl 'Cln gellr> Mao'nun Hrkasxndan fcklllp. Can Kay $ek'l des- • tfe^mcsl endlfesi ortadan kalkacakU. d) Dogu TUrklstanhlar, kurtuluf mU- ’ gerekmcktedlr. Diinya polltlka- . v n&zim rol oynayan legal ve Illegal organlzasyonlar Cln’dckl statiiyil degl$tlr- meyl cadeleslnc gcrck Kml Cln'dcn gerck MU- Hyetfl Cln'dcn ve gerekse biitUn dUnyadan olr destek amaflayan herhangi blr doktrlnl VJjjil ctmcye bulamayinca umutlanm Rusla ra baglamak yana$madiklanna gore Can Sck'ln Pekln'l clc gcflnncsl blr tcmayuIUndcdlr. Ilalbukl Dogu Turklstan’i Kurtarma U- topyadir. ' MlUi MccII- si’nln tckllflerl kabul edUseydl, Turkl's- Can Kay §efc de bllmektcdlr bunu... tanlilar kurtulu? umutlanm blr dcrecd ye kadar Ve blldlgi halde sembollk anlainda da'olsa Dogu Mllllyctfl Cln’de gorccck, hatta AUIIlyetfl Clnln, Kit’a Turklstan'xn Istlklilinl ka- bule yana$mamaktadir. Clnlnc mulitcmcl blr hiicumunda Dogu TUrklstanhlarla ’ $u dcmektlr' bu : "• Is- blrllgl hasil olacaktu ’ «KomUnIst de olsa, battfi czeli diij- . ’ manuniz da e) Aym zamanda Hlndlstan, Pakistan, olsa gclcnler Cbdldlr. Dogu TUrklstan gerfek sahlblnc, Afganlstan, Suudl Arablstan, Misir ve Tilrklye’ye yanl Tiirk’e kalacagma komiinlst lrktaflannuza kol- 3in...» ilUca eden 20X00 Dogu TUr- klstanhnm Kml Cln’e Dogu Tlirklstan’i Kurtarma Mllli Medial Ba|kam, karfi MUUyetfl Clnle lfblrUgl tcmln edUccektL Can Kay $ck'l bu kali tutumundan vazgcflrmek Ifln, f) Harlfte, uygun blr yerde Dogu TUr- Ids tan Mllllyctfl Cln HQWUnetl'nln Hlndlstan, Suudl Ara- blatan, HilkUmeti'nln kurulmasi gerfekle- fcbUecektL Misir ve Tiirldye’deld dlplomatlk mliyonlanyla fe?ltll GdriUUyor Id, Can Kay $ekl’n olunj- suz temaslorda bulun- .konuyu, Tilrklye'ye gelen V-*U davraniflan MlUlyetfl Clnln dUftnan- Iaruu dlploraatlar ve mlHetvcldllerlne bQ- tUn detaylanyla arthrmaktan bafka blr 4e yarama- mi?tir. • anlatmi?tir. Can Kay' $ek'ln, Mao'ya kar§] Ijblrllgi yapma — Pckl Can Kay $ck Dogu Tiirkis- tanldan tek- Uflerlne'’blr, muhlira He cevap veren Sa- ym Isa avlamaya falijirken ne diifiin- mtlftiir mU dlyorsunuz? Yusuf Alptekln, Formoza, Dogu rilrklstan’in.Jstlklilln] Han Hlfblr taviz vermedlgl halde kendlsly- la beraber etmedlgl tak- dlrde, biJyle blr lttlfakm vatan Ihanetl an- falifan blr • Ud Tiirklstanliyi Ueri sUrerek TUrklstan'in lamina '• gclcceglnl blldlrml? ve Mao He lstlklal Istctne- dlginl sSylemektedlr mesela... Sonra, Cln'- dekl bUtUn milletlerln Formoza'ya bagh olduklan havasuu yaratarak Talpeh'tdd durumunu kuwetlendlrmeye yaTifmafr. tadir. ■ YukandaU knyiplanna karfi bUtlin kazana budur Con Kay Sck'ln. Yenlden Kazak Kent’e donUyoruz. Bu kentl geftlgtmlz gUnlcrde 13tan- bul’dald Rus Konsoloslugumm liincl sek- , reterl, yanmda blr kadin oldugu halde ve rcsml orabasiyla zlyaret etmlftlr. Kaza - klstan'in kUffiik blr nUvesl olan bu kentl burada olofturduklan ‘ Ifln kuruculan kutlayan Rus diplomat], nlhayet Tiirld- yo’dekl gofmenlerl de parfalamanm sevin- d Iflndo gcrl d5mnO$tUr. $lmdl Dell] Han’in hang] roll! oynadi- gi ve hangl idele etmekten. yilmayan blr merkez merkczlerln 4be yaradigi or- taya fdayor zannederim. fan Kay §ck'In onemlnln olmadigmi Alien Bubarali oldugunu tesblt ettlgl- mlz VaU t etmljtlr. y Muavinl Sayin NUiat Tahlroglu’ nu, Kazak Kent tomlnln Buna' da'kulak vcrraemlftlr Con Kay $ck... ■ tesdl edllmcmesl konusunda blr kere daha uyanr, bUtUn . . • Dogu TUrklstanlilan, Dogu TUrklstan'i Kurtarma MUli Temsll ettlgl devletln alcyhlnc ola- rak kulak Mcrkezl'ne ltaat etmeye ; davet ederim. CUnkQ ne vermemljtlr hem de... yapacaksa bu ■ - merkez yapacaktur ve C*o Kay Sekle bir Ve bu tutumiiyla hlfblr fey kazanma- miy, Idfl de lyblrUgl yapsa bu merkczln, dola- 5: ymyla Dogu - devamli olarak kaybetmljtlr. O ka- dar Id, Con,Kay TUrklstan’in lstlklal mUca- -•< deles! saptinlmaktadir. Sck’ln bu bunak polltl- kasi' yilzlindcn Formoza’nm mlDi blrllgl bozulmuf, Con Kay Sck’ln oglu Amerlka- ya gittlginde, * MllUyetfi ClnlUerln kur. funlarma hedef olmuytur. Can. Kay. Sek’in Dogu TUrklstan MU- 11 MerkezPnln ?artlarmi kabul etmeraek- (e neler' lcaybettlglnl kisaca fizetlezpek Is- • tlyorum: ? ■ r-' - a) MllUyetfi C*n hUkOmetl Alptekln • - In tekllflerinl lcabul etseydl, ba$ta Dogu • - rUr Ids tan olmak lizeer bUtlin eslr TOrk- lerln,; JUrldye Cumhurlyednln ve Islam ’ ‘ dUnyasnun sempatlslrd kazanacak, bUtUn dUnyada Formoza’mn ltlban yiikselecck- :tL'V' . n. b) MllUyetfl Cln tarabndan lstlkldU lldn iedUeh blr TUrk tllkeslnl esarct altm- .. da' tutmakta Israr ettlglnden. Kml Cln’ln empcryallst blr devlet oldugu resmen or- •'% -AJYJ • Blzlm ANAPOLU SAVFA; PC I i Somurulen hadiseler kaynaklar arasmda — 3 — :C«rtk komllnlst, gcrck kapttalslt bU lUn 10I Iifclmclcrinln yulm* Iklslndcn 1.500.000 ton dll}man dUnyasuun TUrk blrllglnc karn petrol Istlhsal olunmujlur. Dcmlr rczcrvlnln 10 filaflanmn scbcblyle TUrk Ulkc >rrlnde mllyon ton oldu gu tnlimln cdltmcktcdlr. 1982 hilkCm sUren dcvlcllcrin yUk Mlmclcrlndekl do sadcce Kumul vlllyctlndckl dcmlr^cllk sun vatanscvcr TUrk- genjllgtnln dlkkatlerino fabrlka smda 800 bln ton fcllk 800 bln ton dbk sunmaya jabja mo dcmlr cldc edllmljllr. Dqgu TUrkls tandukl lim. Doha Sncckl blr yazinuzda da taia ca altin rczcrvl 37 mllyon Ion harp ckonomlslndcn bellrttlglrolz gib!, bugiin Sovycllcr BIrllgl,' bububat aldndnn daha bllyUk de gcr Ifadc eden vo atom Istihsallnln V> 30 undan fazlasi, bujday Istihsallnln bombast Imilln* do kulamlan urunyum rczcrvl %44'tt pa muk Istihsallnln %92 si komilf Istlhsa I lsc tom 12 trllyon kllovat saattir. Aym eslr TUrk Inin %36 si petrol Istihsallnln •'•80 den fazlasi Ulkcsl kalay, wolfram, mollbden, manga nez, hamdcmlr lstllisallnln %45 1 altin ■*~1hqllnln 50k kurjun allmlnyum vo fosfor rezer. vl bakinundan oncmll blr ksimini I3 \. altwdakl Turk da dunya’da blrlnddlr. topraklanndan cldc ctmcklcdlr. Ylnc Rus, kUmUr DUnya petrol Istihsallnln %28 smi Kuzcy rczervlcrl nln v,50 si petrol rczcrvlerlnln % 90 1 Amrclka Sovyctlcr dahll V.18 lnl Avrupa, V«13 dcmlr, rczcrvlerlnln V.40 1, bakir rezerv lerlnln unu orta vc gUney Aracrlka karjdamakta, gerl %87 si ;lnko rczcrvlerlnln Vo38 si kur$un knlan V»30 u Orta Do gu don tcmln rczcrvlerlnln Vo5S I nlkcl re- zervlerlnln S30 si cdllmektcdlr. Irak, Orta sarkta petrol Ir*isal eden blzlm topraklanmu da bukpunaktadir. Tiirklstan 12 Ulkc I(ln de dordiincu II>I I$gal ederken, Rusya pa slnl vcrdlgl halde Sovyct- tcfcstU kendl •Irctlmlnln %90'mi KcrkUk'tcn clde et sanayUnln v.3 I Tur klsWi'da, %85-8. si eskl blr mcktcdlr. Slav schrl , olan Ivanova’dadir. Aym jcliHc biitiin Boyle sonsuz ImkSnlara sahlp bu bU yUk '"f Sovyctlcr BlrUgl [peglnln V.90 1, Tiirkls topraklann kendl ash saldplcrlnln cgcmcnliglne tandan'dde edlldlgi halde Ipck sanayl Inin ancak gcjmcsl vo hudutlan Allay dan Kinmpi Tann S32 si TUrldstan'da V.81 I Rus topraklannda Daglan'ndan Balkanla ro kadar uzayan kudretl! kurulmu^tur. blr devlet ol masi clbctte klmscnln liojuna Doju TGrldstan'a gdlnce; gUmcyo ccktlr. En.cmln kaynaklann ajikladagina gore, Turkoglul- sadece Tann Daglannin guncyln deld kSmQr SomUrUIcn bu mllll kaynaklara sahlp rezervl en az 49 mllyar ton dur. (In petrol olmarun Uk jarti TUrklyc'yl yUcclt mek va Istihsallnln %57 si bu ta rlhi TUrk topraklanndan yalmz lean Itlbarlyle dcgU, aym , zamanda cldc cdllmektc (’ Ir I|, 1957 de Dogu Tiirklstan du;uncc Itlbarlyle de TUrklcf- • mcktlr. Tekrar dakl pet cdlyoruzr YUzdo yds Tllrk oldugun gUa clhnn senlndir. CEHENNKMDEN KA?ANLAB ~ ARTIE DOGt)§ECEK GtgLERt VE DOfit)§ECEE ERKEKLERI KAI> MAMI§TL TEE gARELERt VARDI: KAgMAK!.. EAgACAK VE ISTIE- RAJ-IN TOREISTAN KURTULU? MUCADELEStNl Yt)Rt)TECEK Vi* GlfLERt YETI5TIRECEELERDI... - GELECEfilN YtfttYLERt COCIJS- TU SlMDl, BEBEETt... VE BU BEBEKLER, DEGtL GUT.MEStNt 46 LAMAS INI BILE CNUTMUSLARDI... TAELAMAEAN gOLtJNt’ GE- gpREEN AEBABALAR TAEIP ETMl$Tt ONLARI... VE COfiTINT AR-‘ nARALAR AI.IP GflTORMIJSLERDt.. TtlRKlYETK GFitNCFTE KA- DAB YTT.LAR GEgTI., VE TOREIYEDE YtZLERtNE BARAN OLMADI GNLARIN... AM-^3^3 * Blzlm ANADOLU SAVFA: PC ESDI MtLLETLER ILVFTASI: 2 hadiseler Ulkunun kudreti ' arasmda TUrk MlUctl'nln tarih boyunca cn ax' 16 dcfa Imparatorluk hnllnc gclmcsl ve hcmcn hcmen bOtiln sava?larda ken- dlnden kat be kat (lstiln dU?man ordula ruun oikcrllk ?eretlnl Ikl paralik Ultlmatomu kill gclmlyortn ve Ulc do elmo- si yalrnx AUah'ui yardmu ve yalraz vu- lavapmak gercklyorta savu?inz. Sava?, >u»ms gUcUmllziin sonsuzlugu lie Izah i cdllcmcz. yajaniaiun vo mUII hayatt Idame ettlrme Asil faktdr btze bu gUc vc llihl nln tek ?nrtidir. Unn? nnlajmnlnn Iso yorgun suva?{ilnnn dlnlcnmeslnl sngla mnk amnciyla lmzalannn vakil kozanma siizlc?mC'1crldlr. DUnyadn bnn;m hakim oldufu bit tek sanlycnln bile varoldugu ' yardum Itazandiran mefkOrcdlr. TUrk tin kabul ctmlyoruz. Vo ?unu Iddla cdl I Mulct) gerek Islamdan once, ve gcrcksc voruz ki, her ban? anla?masi yenl blr , WUradan sonra kcndlnl dilnyaya ulzani vavaym ba?langicim tc?kU ctml?, sava? ! vermcklc, yanl diinyamn dUzcnlnl kur- nrzusu mcdcniyctln yukselmeslndc cn bii | tnakla gdrcvU tclildd ctmlj ve bu asll yiik amU oln\u?lur. dUfiinccdcn biz alarak clhan Mklmlyctl ! . —Kfkural pc?lndc kojraujtur. Sulli ve sukunun hakim oldugu blr Amerlka'nm blr Ispanyol macerape dtlnyada ya?amak veya dilnyayi tulh ve test) tarafindan kcjllndcn yiUarca once ailkuna kavu?turmak l(ln $ali?mak Idco bu kitaiun koltugunun altindakl Grand loj.'erln cn lusonlsl olablllr. Fakat dunya JOrk adalannm TUrk denlzcllerl tarafin sulhu adma hak vc iddlalannuzdan vaz - dan fethl dei Tererasende 600 TUrk ya- gecmcmlz do cn azuidan lhunct olur. ralinnin 20 bln agir.nrhli Itpanyol »o- Kaldikl bnyle blr Ideolojlnln zaterlne • ' valycslnl kilifton gegirracsl de bu ' yUz- oynnmak, (ablatin, tarlliln sosyolojlnln ' '".jlendlri Timur-229 kl?l lie 2S bln kljlllk kmiunlanyla lnsuna htklm olan scvkl , jlr Hint ordusunu, Ustellk 229 adnma «u lobllyc kafa tulmuk demektlr. Insandnn | mtr kurmak zorunlugunu lilsscdco pa agoizml toplumlardan din, mllllyct volai. tudakl 25 bln IdjUlk Hint Ordusunu yik vc allc fuurunu sokUp otmak mUmkUn mi?. czml?, tflkctml?tlr. olamayacagina, Ustellk her fert, her mil TQrkQn topalidir bu... let devamli blr UstUnlilk lfln slstcmU blr r Topali olmayan da bakmiz ocler yap raUcadelcnln Ijlndc bulunduguna gore miftm ban? dosyasi Utopyadir, Yahudl Marks din mUUyet, vatan ve allc faktortlnU BUyUk eedadun Yddirun Gail, SO reddederek, (clscfcslnl bu dort yoldugun bln ld?Ulk blr Turk Ordusuyla ba?ta In iizerlne kurarken, moral degerlerln ccml gUtere, Fransa, Ispanya, Almanya, Avus yctln bUnycsIndcn sbkUlUp atilamayaca turya, Italya, Macarlstan Polonya Bcljl gun belld herkesten daha lyl blllyordu ka Bohemya ve Blzans Imparatorlugu ol ama, kendl mlUetlne hlzmet etmek Ifln Tak Uzere butUn AvrupaVi ezlp gejml? diinyamn en Utoptlk adami ve cn kalin ,lr. AIpas Ian GazTnln Si bln TUrkle 200 kafasi olmayi da gSze almi?ti. Yanl ne bln klflllk Blzans .Ordusunu mnjjlup et mcslne de go n e bu Inane sebep llco Itlbarlyle tek bayrak, tek devlet, tek olmujtur. FalUi'ln blr gece t{lndc 72 par vatan kavgasim gilden teorik komiinlzra ' fa gemlyl karadan yUrUtup denize Indlr bile blr mlllcfln dllnya haklmlyctl nami ' mcsl. Barbarot'un toplara yelken fcklp ta ortaya atilmi? fclscfl yalancilik vc ' Afrlka gSUcrinde dUjman kovalamasi • clsetl dolandincdikton Ibarettlr, > bep dilnyaya hakim oTmak ve dUnya nl zamun tesls ctmck gib! blr yUce, blr Biiiiin bunlara ragmen Uisanligm asU, blr soylu UlkUden Her) gclmektc- kurtuluju tek blr diinya dcvlctlnln ku- • dir. Dunyada Uc ders Imparatorluk hall rulu?unda gortilllyorsa, bu devIeU TUrk . ne gelcn blr millet daha gdttcrllemez. kurmali, TUrk yonctmcll, ba;kcnt dc An ken blzlm en kuwetll ordularla carpija kara olmalidir. ^UnkU buyuruculuk farpiya bu hedef tarn 16 defa (1) ulap- TurkUndur. mamiz askcri dchamzidan fok mlllQ Ideal! mlzle Ugill dir. Fatih, —jlmdlllk— son Kapllallst, slyonlst ve komilnlst malt imparatorlugumuzun kuzcy hudutlanm feller sava? alcyhtnn propagandanui do *AIplere dsyamak Istemeseydl Menderes zunu glttlkfe artluiyorlarsa, bu, sava? ^ Ddevrlndc tamlrati Q; bu;uk yd sUrcn Bo tan korktuklan lfln degU, blzlm kavga Sazkcscn Hlsanni doksan gundc yaptira ct karakterimlzl dcgl?tlrmek Istedlkleri mazdi. Unutraayunz kl dUnyayi blr hU- 'Slndlr. Ama gene de meselS Mardln'de kUmdara az goren Yavuzla, diinyanm blr meydan kavgasuida 10 Id?) olmcktc ' bQtQn bilkUmdarlannin TUrklin memur dir. Ian oldugunu soyleyen Sultan Sancar a- • i asm da yiizyillsr vardir. Blr Ttirk mllllyctflsl ban?t, anenk yenl sava?!ann araa oldugu I {In seve Hlfblri alal Ijl de dcgildlr bu yap? bUIr, aksl halde asla. lanlann— . TUrk mlUlyctfUlgl, gcn{llge bUyOk Ama hepsl Inan; tfl InanfU Insan l$l blr hedef gdstcrcrck bu hedefe mutlaka 4 r y*glt adam, (ilkilcll a dam Igfcllr. Bu (ilkii ula?ilraasi gerektlglnl btlap usanmadan bUtUn TUrkuyruklanmn blr bayrak tclkln cdecek, fellh ruliunun mUli benll slunda blrleytlrllmesl ve eslr TUrk top ge ycnldcn hakim olmasun gcrfekle?tlre " raklanmn kurtanlmasmdan Ibarettlr. cektlr. TUrk MlUetl l{ln bu bedel lasa ■ Dun de yazdigimiz gibl mlllctlerln co TUrk blrllgldlr. Bu hedefe ula?ilmadi blr bilyiik tlllrilniln pcylnden glttlklerl gi mflddct{e TurkliigUn tarlhl fonkslyo mQddct;e kudreti) oUcaklanna, aksl hal ; nunu lera ctmesl soz konusu deglldlr. de bCyilk dcvlct ba?kanlannm kdpeginc gSsterilen Hg) .ve saygiya bile Uyik olu mayacaklamia Inaruyor ve bunun tarti? masina glrmey) bile sa;tna buluyoruz. (1) Ban tarih bilglnlerinc gore, ki> rulan TUrk BIrlIJIni kurmak Ifln kudretU TUrk Imparatorluklanmn sayist 22 ye •• ve eellkleiralg .mUUyetel TUrldyenln blr ulajmaktadir. Imparatorluk olma yan TUrk Devletlerinln sayist Isc 100 U ge{mektcdir. I * ■ Blzlm ANADOLU SAYFA: PC DOGU hadiseler TURKISTAN arasmda — 3 — Istiklfil dllckfe Ue Istcnmcz. lsyan cdlllr... protesto yollu tek blr ses yllksclracmly- tlr. 1937'dc geliyen ve Kmlordu tarafin dan vahylcc Baykaldinlir... bastinlan kutsal isyanda lse tom 20 bin Tiirk yehlt Harbedlllr... cdllmlytlr. tsyan ctmck, baykaldirmak, harbct- mck IstlklJil $oyle bir lykcncc lie oldUrillmUytUr bu 20 bin Istcmck dcmcktlr. Fakat bu .baykaldinlann bayarisiz kahraman: olmasi, bclki yiizbln sebcplc Izah edlllp, rauvaffaklyct 1) 300 Tiirkun iizcrlne benzln dokil- lup, ateyc slzllgc bclki yiizbln gcrck?c gbstcrllcbl- Ur ama, kltlcnln vcrilmlyllr. halinden mcmnun oldugu lddiasi bu tUrlii hczlmetlcrin nc- 2) 7 bln Tiirk, Yarkcnt lie Ycnlblsar arasindakl ?oldc denlcrl arasmda sayilamaz. Ciinkii ha. ^ Indcn mcmnun ycrc ?akilip, Uzerlnden kamyon ge^lrilmlytir. olan toplumlann lsyan ■ ttlgl goriilmcmlytlr. 3) 6 bln Turk Kdygar'da dlrl dlrl gtt miilcrck -4? $u Dogu Turklstan mesela... olduriilmiiytiir. 19 yilda 21 dcfa lsyan cderek ozgiir ve bagimsue 4)5 bin Tiirk, subaylann beynlno Sivi ?akmak, yayamak istedlgini gostcr- mly, ve bclki de maglup kuryuna dizmek crlertn bo yunlarindan tcllcrlc baglayip, bu olacaguu bile bile ruhuna h&klra olan lstlkl^l alcyinin ; teller- den clcktrik cereyam ge9lrmck suretlyle oldurulmUy, ylddetlendlginl bu sagir bu kor ve kan- cik diinyaya gcrl kalanlir yakilmiytir. Isbatlamak Istcmiytir. Sonra yu lykcncc mctodlan uygu> laiuniytir , •" Hcpslndc de maglup olmuytur ama.. Fakat maglup Tiirklcrc: olmasma, hatta bu kutsal isyam, mesela tnsan Haklan Cc- a) Kizgin demirle viicudu daglamak, mlyctlnln, mcscld Blrleymly Millctlcrin, mesela kendlnl b) Daglanmiy viicut iizcrlne kizgtn yu0 dbkmck, dunyamn jandarmasi zanneden demokratik memleketlcrln c) Viicudun 9eyltll ycrlerlne demlr 9ivIIcr 9akmak. a- val aval seyrct'eccklerinl bilmcsinc rag men yenlden 9) Cinslyet uzuvlan l9lne domuz toll sokmak. baykaldirmasim onlcycmc- mlytlr. d) $erce kizgm demlr ?ubuk sokmak 19 yilda 21 defa lsyan r'menln nc demek oldugunu e) Tirnaklar arasma 9IW yakmak, Ugl 9eklci bir dmckle a;iklamak lstiyorum size: f) Kiyin (—30) dcrccede buz blokla rm iistiindc Eger tUkiirugii mcrml sanan Dub- 9ek’ln hareketl lsyan sayihrsa, yatmnak. pekoslo- vakyalilar tarlh boyunca ve 500 yil ara • lie ancak Ikl g) Baym ve biitiin vucudun derlslnl yiiznick. defa lsyan edcbllmlytlr. Ve v Dogu TUrklstanh onderler lsyan h) Viicudu kcskln U9IU demlr tarak lark' tnramak. edlnce s kendllcrlnl blr Buyiikelslllk koltuguna satmarmy, canlan 1) Agiz ve burun dcllklerlne kostlk ve diger yikici asltlcr dokmek. tcnlcrindcn sikmadan 1) Ellerl bagladiktan sonra sirta ga yet agir bir kaya koymak. j) Ellcrdcn tavana asmak. k) Ozerlnde slvrl 9lvUer bulunan blr sopa lie viicuda vurmak. l) Viicudu Ijuiatincaya kadar kam?i layip, sonra bi?akla kesmek. m) Viicutta blr dellk a?arak, dugilm lii bir Ip sokup, bunu Ikl gun sonra a?ik yaramn i9indc destere glbl surterck iy- kcnce etmek. n) Miimkiln oldugu kadar uykusuz ayakta kalmalanni saglamak l?ln kulak lanndan duvara ?lvilemek. o) Parmaklan ve topuklan blrblrli nc Ignc, Iplik miicadcleyl birakmamiylardir. veya telle dlkmck. Mesela Hoca Niyaz Haci 1931 §u- • 6) Demlr kaziklar Uzerlne oturtmak , b a t ’ m d a Qln’e baykaldirmiy, Ruslann ver p )tnsani cescdln yamna baglayarak giinlcrcc orada dlgl ugak, tank ve dlgcr 9cyltll harp ara? birakmak. r) Bayayngi asmak. lanyla £Ln ordularuu bozarak 1933 sonu s) Hamlle kadinlann Iizcrlne blzzat kocasuu veya na dogru Mllll Dogu Turklstan Cumhu- blr bayka mahkfimu 9ika np, 9lgneterck iidliirmek. rlyetl'nl kurmuytur. Dogu Turklstanhlann karyilaytigi 1? kcncelerin Hem de hangl yehrl baykent sejml? blr kisnu budur. Ve Dogu TUrkistan biitiin bunlara tir blllyor musunuz? ragmen 800 mllyonluk blr kalabahga lsyan etraekte Biiyiik eedadun Kiiygarli Mahmut’un devam ctmlytlr. tsyan halen devam et- mektedlr vc zafer dogdugu tarlhl Tiirk yurdu KSygar'i. TUrk'iin olana kadar da bltmcycccktlr. Ama TUrk'iin TUrk topraklannda htlr olmasi, Sovyetler Blrllgi'nln gelece- glnl tehdit cttlgl l?In £ln'e akan askeri ve teknlk alandakl Rus yarduju art Uni- ■ ; mi?,. yenlden baylayan 9arpiymalar so- nunda Mllll Dogu Turklstan HUkQmetl dagmlarak 300 bln klyl tevklf cdllmlytlr. 100 bln yehlt vermljlzdlr bu savay- ta Ve 100 bln yehlt vcrdlglmlz halde, .Vietnam'da blr pl?e «0te git* denlncc velveleyi koparan Iidr dilnyadan blr 8k- slirilklU ses bile gikmamiytir. Dogu TOr Jdstan Devlct Baykam Hoca Niyaz Haa lse 1942'de zchlrU gaz ocaklanna atila- rak flldUriilralij, ama hlir oldugu lddla edllcn, ashnda katiksiz blr yahudl tahak kilmU altmda bulunan Ball diinyasindanpaper In a *<1 it on tV mccme-Kimei: taxing one*, and they ha'C A'uble- humpd one*. tV pifumed thext cloiV* and limbs. '.V> ..r r 4rx of the life ot John V Mills. ihe s*. the pople aH sit a*»d ode v«n them to go to tV jcrcat xholai admini>iratx*s of *f Malayan then go tx' tV mosques; after tV worship market street: land when tV eameU are! ha* finished, then they teiura borne ard Civil Service Mote ihe IVI4- were ihe t»o aheot to C<. they kiU them and KR the flesh Colk»wing euo- tV fragrance of the inceme jngen for TV king cast* a gold